will_v have_v together_o with_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o body_n the_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v also_o seek_v for_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o beside_o these_o disease_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o in_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o soul_n these_o ceremonial_a sacrifice_n represent_v likewise_o the_o internal_a expiation_n now_o among_o these_o three_o offer_a thing_n one_o of_o the_o lamb_n v_o 10._o be_v for_o a_o meat_n offer_v the_o other_o lamb_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n v_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o ewe_n for_o the_o sin_n offer_v v_o 19_o female_n be_v also_o admit_v for_o such_o sacrifice_n levit._n 4_o 28._o v._o 13_o in_o the_o place_n namely_o in_o the_o court_n for_o as_o the_o leu._n 7._o 7._o for_o these_o two_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o degree_n of_o holiness_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v._o 15_o of_o oil_n so_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o oil_n be_v join_v together_o ex._n 29._o 4_o 21._o for_o to_o figure_v the_o two_o part_n of_o true_a spiritual_a purification_n namely_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n v._o 16_o before_o the_o before_o the_o great_a curtain_n draw_v before_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o peculiar_a place_n of_o god_n presence_n leu._n 4._o 6._o v._o 17_o upon_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o which_o the_o blood_n be_v lay_v v._o 32_o that_o which_o pertain_v see_v v_o 10._o v_o 34_o in_o a_o house_n see_v upon_o leu._n 13._o 47._o v._o 36_o that_o all_o that_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n have_v judge_v of_o it_o the_o house_n can_v not_o pollute_v the_o stuff_n nor_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o sore_o be_v yet_o uncertain_a it_o be_v good_a to_o empty_v the_o house_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o household_n stufle_v be_v also_o comprehend_v within_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o when_o the_o priest_n shall_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n a_o law_n of_o equity_n and_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o prevent_v god_n last_o judgement_n sequester_v one_o self_n betimes_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o sinner_n and_o also_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v pass_v over_o and_o forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o fault_n of_o his_o child_n which_o they_o commit_v through_o mere_a ignorance_n but_o not_o those_o trespass_n which_o they_o commit_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o express_v manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o may_n not_o be_v handle_v without_o infect_v all_o they_o that_o touch_v it_o and_o must_v be_v purify_v before_o it_o may_v be_v put_v to_o any_o use_n v._o 37_o with_o hâ—llow_n strakès_fw-fr these_o be_v the_o same_o token_n as_o be_v for_o the_o leprosy_n in_o man_n person_n levitic_a 13._o 3._o v._o 40_o in_o a_o unclean_a place_n upon_o the_o dunghill_n or_o into_o the_o sink_n where_o all_o unclean_a thing_n be_v cast_v be_v contrary_a and_o opposite_a to_o a_o clean_a place_n leviticus_n 4._o 12._o chap._n xv._n verse_n 2._o out_o of_o his_o flesh_n or_o out_o of_o his_o genital_a part_n he_o be_v he_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o converse_v free_o with_o other_o man_n much_o less_o to_o come_v near_o holy_a thing_n and_o pollute_v by_o his_o touâ—â—_n v._o 3_o whether_o his_o whether_o the_o person_n subject_n to_o this_o infirmity_n or_o natural_a impediment_n be_v unclean_a or_o actual_o lose_v his_o issue_n or_o for_o a_o time_n be_v without_o they_o v._o 9_o whatsoever_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o every_o saddle_n or_o any_o other_o furnitur_fw-la he_o ride_v upon_o other_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n he_o ride_v on_o horse_n ass_n mule_n waggon_n or_o litter_n v._o 11_o and_o have_v not_o after_o he_o have_v pollute_v they_o by_o touch_v v._o 13_o be_v cleanse_v after_o he_o be_v make_v whole_a shall_v be_v clean_o to_o converse_n with_o other_o man_n and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o to_o perform_v the_o follow_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v leu._n 4._o 10._o v._o 15_o a_o atonement_n see_v upon_o leu._n 14._o 12._o v._o 16_o go_v out_o from_o he_o by_o nightly_a pollution_n or_o any_o other_o casualty_n beside_o lawful_a copulation_n v._o 18_o man_n shall_v lie_v the_o italian_a add_v that_o have_v a_o issue_n to_o who_o such_o a_o chance_n have_v happen_v or_o be_v touch_v with_o that_o impediment_n and_o have_v not_o be_v cleanse_v other_o have_v it_o if_o such_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o a_o woman_n and_o join_v his_o seed_n with_o she_o v._o 19_o anissue_n her_n ordinary_a monthly_a term_n put_v a_o part_n in_o her_o own_o private_a house_n out_o of_o common_a conversation_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n as_o the_o leprous_a or_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v any_o nocturnal_a pollution_n deu._n 23._o 10._o v._o 24_o lie_v with_o her_o unawares_o for_o it_o be_v death_n for_o he_o that_o do_v it_o witting_o leu._n 20._o 18._o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o capital_a punishment_n be_v when_o the_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o that_o here_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o deed_n do_v secret_o v._o 25_o beyond_o the_o time_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o seven_o day_n lev_n 12._o 2._o v._o 28_o but_o if_o she_o be_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o and_o when_o she_o shall_v be_v if_o her_o issue_n stop_v let_v she_o so_o pass_v over_o seven_o day_n and_o if_o it_o come_v not_o again_o let_v she_o be_v hold_v for_o clean_a chap._n xvi_o verse_n 2._o at_o all_o time_n not_o indifferent_o when_o he_o shall_v please_v but_o only_o once_o a_o year_n v_o 34._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a atonement_n for_o all_o trespass_n of_o forgetfulness_n ignorance_n or_o carelessness_n where_o â—f_o they_o have_v not_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n dye_v not_o for_o his_o unreverence_n rashness_n and_o not_o sufficient_a atonement_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o his_o two_o son_n v._o 3._o thus_o shall_v prepare_v and_o purify_n himself_o with_o these_o sacrifice_n oâ—â—ered_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o court_n and_o afterward_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n before_o he_o may_v entâ—â—_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 7._o v._o 4_o linen_n coat_n together_o with_o all_o the_o other_o priestly_a apparel_n as_o it_o appearethby_o exo._n 29._o 30._o 35._o v._o 8_o the_o escape_n goat_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v azazel_n because_o that_o goat_n be_v send_v away_o which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n carry_v with_o it_o be_v a_o piacular_a or_o purge_a oblation_n the_o people_n curse_n v._o 11_o shall_v bring_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o shall_v offer_v a_o particular_a repetition_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o touch_v in_o general_n v_o 6._o v._o 12_o from_o off_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n where_o the_o continual_a fire_n be_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n direct_o by_o a_o line_n over_o against_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n v._o 13._o upon_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ark_n within_o which_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n call_v the_o testimony_n exo._n 16._o 34._o and_o 25._o 16._o v._o 14._o eastward_o which_o way_n the_o ark_n be_v turn_v before_o the_o upon_o the_o ground_n v._o 16._o make_v anatonâ—ment_n see_v upon_o exodus_fw-la 29._o 36._o heb._n 9_o 13._o for_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o part_n thereof_o call_v the_o holy_a place_n v._o 18._o the_o altar_n namely_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n v._o 21._o shall_v lay_v see_v upon_o exo._n 29._o 10._o v._o 24._o in_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o holy_a laver_n which_o be_v by_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o court_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o priest_n go_v forth_o into_o for_o to_o wash_v himself_o and_o afterward_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n again_o to_o put_v on_o his_o clothes_n and_o then_o he_o come_v out_o again_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n his_o garment_n the_o ordinary_a priestly_a one_o not_o the_o solemn_a and_o pontifical_a one_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n never_o put_v on_o but_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n exo._n 28._o 29_o 30_o 35._o v._o 25._o the_o altar_n of_o the_o holocauste_n or_o burn_a offering_n v._o 29._o afflict_v wire_n fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o dispose_v your_o selus_fw-la by_o a_o inward_a conpunction_n and_o repentance_n for_o your_o sin_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o atonment_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 3._o that_o kill_v though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o common_a use_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o such_o blood_n
may_v be_v readmit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o holy_a thing_n numb_a 19_o 11_o 13_o 16._o or_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v make_v none_o but_o a_o ceremonial_a expiation_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n spiritual_a expiation_n see_v verse_n 10._o v._o 14._o through_o the_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o deity_n concur_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o person_n sovereign_a dignity_n he_o may_v give_v a_o efficacy_n of_o infinite_a value_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o humanity_n see_v act_n 20._o 28._o without_o spot_n this_o be_v the_o second_o foundation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n beside_o his_o deity_n namely_o the_o innocence_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n to_z which_o two_o we_o must_v add_v the_o three_o which_o be_v god_n order_n and_o vocation_n which_o make_v christ_n relative_a and_o communicable_a to_o all_o his_o believer_n purge_v shall_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o impute_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satsfaction_n by_o mean_n whereof_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o v._o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n see_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v fulfil_v his_o priesthood_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o every_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o peace_n and_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 7._o 22._o and_o 8._o 6._o which_o see_v it_o can_v be_v ratify_v but_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o surety_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n be_v also_o call_v a_o testament_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v signify_v either_o covenant_n or_o testament_n that_o by_o mean_n the_o end_n of_o this_o his_o office_n be_v the_o church_n eternal_a salvation_n which_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o man_n effectual_o call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o god_n grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n of_o the_o transgression_n namely_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n who_o be_v leave_v without_o any_o remedy_n of_o true_a expiation_n even_o for_o god_n people_n themselves_o act_v 13._o 39_o rom._n 3._o 25._o which_o must_v be_v understand_v without_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v promise_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n believer_n of_o all_o age_n have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v always_o as_o present_v with_o god_n the_o promise_n namely_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v v._o 16._o for_o where_o he_n prove_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o have_v many_o thing_n like_v unto_o a_o testamentary_a disposition_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v diâ—_n that_o his_o child_n and_o believer_n may_v obtain_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n v._o 17._o after_o man_n be_v namely_o after_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a for_o before_o his_o death_n he_o may_v alter_v his_o will_n at_o any_o time_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a v._o 18._o whereupon_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o ancient_a covenant_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o death_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v dedicate_v namely_o the_o first_o solemn_a establishment_n of_o it_o v._o 19_o according_a to_o the_o follow_v god_n express_a command_n to_o moses_n exod._n 20._o 22._o and_o 21._o 1._o take_v the_o the_o apostle_n mix_v and_o join_v together_o the_o anniversary_n expiation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n leu._n 16._o 14._o with_o the_o first_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n set_v down_o exod._n 24._o 5_o 6._o with_o water_n this_o be_v not_o specify_v in_o moses_n but_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o similitude_n and_o analogy_n by_o leu._n 14._o 6._o 51._o the_o book_n this_o likewise_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o moses_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o hereby_o seem_v to_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o only_o found_v upon_o the_o law_n but_o likewise_o upon_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o blood_n see_v the_o book_n be_v like_o the_o bond_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n like_o the_o acquittance_n see_v col._n 2._o 14._o v._o 20._o which_o god_n namely_o which_o god_n have_v command_v or_o have_v appoint_v with_o you_o v._o 21._o the_o tabernacle_n he_n show_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o that_o only_a mean_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v which_o be_v point_v at_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o book_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n be_v purify_v which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o so_o all_o the_o service_n which_o they_o do_v to_o god_n after_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o spring_n of_o uncleanness_n namely_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o utensil_n belong_v to_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o it_o v._o 22._o be_v no_o remission_n the_o sacrament_n and_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o all_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n see_v leu._n 17._o 11._o v._o 23._o necessary_a namely_o by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a and_o unavoidable_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n leu._n 16._o 16._o the_o heavenly_a thing_n heaven_n though_o clean_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o christ_n blood_n because_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o earthly_a blessing_n but_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o open_a temple_n of_o spiritual_a service_n whither_o the_o church_n carry_v its_o prayer_n vow_n thankesgivings_a faith_n and_o hope_n with_o better_a sacrifice_n not_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a sacrifice_n as_o former_o but_o because_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o several_a one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n v._o 24._o of_o the_o true_a namely_o of_o the_o heavenly_a in_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o all_o ancient_a figure_n heb._n 8._o 2._o and_o 9_o 8_o 12._o v._o 25._o of_o other_o that_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o v._o 26._o for_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o the_o reiteration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a for_o future_a time_n the_o same_o reason_n will_v likewise_o prevail_v for_o time_n past_a see_v we_o must_v suppose_v that_o all_o believer_n sin_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v purge_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n present_v to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v effectual_a before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v such_o after_o it_o be_v fulfil_v to_o put_v away_o to_o blot_n out_o the_o fault_n and_o cancel_v the_o bond_n as_o concern_v punishment_n before_o god_n judgement_n and_o likewise_o to_o destroy_v and_o mortify_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o in_o his_o member_n v._o 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n ordinary_a law_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v after_o which_o death_n follow_v his_o everlasting_a judgement_n either_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n so_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v once_o only_o offer_v himself_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o death_n god_n have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n for_o all_o his_o elect_a v._o 28._o to_o bear_v to_o take_v their_o bond_n and_o condemnation_n off_o from_o they_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o himself_o and_o bear_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n isai_n 53._o 4._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o unto_o they_o that_o a_o frequent_a description_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a desire_n and_o hope_n of_o christ_n blessed_a come_n rom._n 8._o 25._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o without_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o load_v with_o man_n sin_n for_o to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o first_o come_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o but_o only_a to_o bring_v believer_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o acquire_v salvation_n chap._n x._o vers._n 1._o the_o law_n by_o the_o
father_n to_o death_n which_o have_v already_o carry_v away_o all_o thy_o forefather_n v._o 16._o generation_n it_o seem_v he_o mean_v a_o hundred_o year_n which_o time_n or_o thereabouts_o be_v in_o those_o day_n the_o age_n of_o man_n other_o take_v these_o word_n for_o a_o lineal_a degree_n and_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o at_o the_o people_n come_v into_o egypt_n for_o the_o i_o defer_v the_o give_n of_o this_o country_n to_o thy_o child_n till_o that_o time_n because_o i_o will_v do_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o wicked_a people_n and_o i_o have_v set_v down_o so_o long_a a_o time_n for_o my_o patience_n to_o last_v towards_o they_o see_v mat._n 23._o 32._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 16._o v._o 17._o furance_n a_o type_n of_o god_n majesty_n who_o be_v a_o devour_a fire_n yet_o hide_v from_o man_n as_o a_o fire_n in_o a_o oven_n be_v yet_o there_o come_v a_o blaze_n out_o which_o do_v represent_v some_o manifestation_n of_o god_n pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o part_n of_o those_o beast_n to_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n now_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o this_o do_v happen_v in_o a_o mental_a or_o in_o a_o corporal_a vision_n v._o 18._o from_o the_o river_n it_o be_v a_o little_a river_n upon_o the_o confine_n of_o egypt_n elsewhere_o call_v sihon_n v._o 19_o the_o kenites_n which_o be_v the_o midianite_n see_v num._n 24._o 21._o jud._n 1._o 16._o 1._o sam._n 15._o 6._o here_o so_o name_v by_o anticipation_n kenizites_n this_o nation_n be_v name_v no_o where_o else_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v idumean_n descend_v from_o kenaz_n of_o esau_n race_n gen._n 36._o 15._o 42._o now_o though_o in_o the_o first_o conquest_n of_o the_o country_n god_n do_v forbid_v the_o invade_v of_o the_o idumean_n deut._n 2._o 4._o yet_o be_v they_o afterward_o subdue_v by_o david_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 14._o kadmonites_n or_o easterly_a these_o be_v the_o arabian_n jud._n 6._o 3._o and_o 7._o 12._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 2._o have_v restrain_v i_o the_o italian_a have_v make_v i_o barren_a the_o hebrew_a have_v shut_v i_o up_o go_v in_o through_o the_o great_a desire_n she_o have_v of_o have_v issue_n by_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v sarah_n persuade_v abraham_n to_o take_v this_o concubine_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n tolerate_v though_o contrary_a to_o god_n first_o order_n mal._n 2._o 15._o see_v gen._n 30._o 3._o 9_o obtain_v adopt_v for_o my_o own_o those_o child_n which_o she_o shall_v bear_v which_o i_o may_v do_v be_v her_o mistress_n see_v concern_v these_o ancient_a adoption_n gen._n 30._o 3._o 2_o sam._n 21_o 8._o hest._n 2._o 7._o v._o 5._o be_v upon_o thou_o thou_o ought_v to_o right_v i_o chastise_v and_o rebuke_v thy_o servant_n for_o by_o thy_o connivance_n thou_o make_v thyself_o guilty_a of_o the_o wrong_n she_o do_v i_o or_o i_o be_v thy_o lawful_a wife_n the_o injury_n do_v unto_o i_o redound_v upon_o thou_o into_o thy_o bosom_n for_o to_o be_v thy_o concubine_n v._o 7._o the_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v personal_o to_o the_o father_n under_o corporal_a shape_n clothe_v with_o some_o beam_n of_o brightness_n and_o other_o celestial_a quality_n and_o therefore_o v._o 13._o he_o be_v call_v everlasting_a lord_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o angel_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o special_a embassage_n and_o his_o general_a office_n of_o mediator_n ex._n 14._o 19_o and_o 23._o 20._o isa._n 63._o 9_o mal._n 3._o 1._o shur_n a_o place_n in_o the_o desert_n between_o egypt_n and_o palestina_n v._o 10._o i_o will_v multiply_v this_n show_v that_o he_o that_o speak_v be_v true_a god_n v._o 11._o ishmael_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v hear_v or_o will_v hear_v v._o 12._o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n a_o fierce_a and_o rough_a people_n that_o shall_v live_v in_o no_o civil_a conversation_n with_o their_o neighbour_n but_o in_o continual_a war_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o like_a unto_o a_o wild_a ass_n because_o that_o kind_n of_o beast_n will_v never_o be_v tame_a job_n 39_o 8._o in_o the_o presence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nation_n that_o shall_v descend_v from_o abraham_n â—s_v he_o do_v as_o the_o child_n of_o ketura_n abraham_n second_o wife_n and_o the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o let_v thy_o posterity_n live_v by_o they_o though_o it_o shall_v much_o trouble_v they_o with_o incursion_n theft_n and_o war_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v it_o nor_o subdue_v it_o v._o 13._o see_v i_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o god_n of_o the_o sight_n because_o thou_o have_v give_v man_n his_o sight_n and_o preseryâ—st_v it_o as_o thou_o have_v now_o do_v by_o i_o strengthen_v i_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o majesty_n thus_o say_v hagar_n after_o she_o know_v he_o that_o she_o speak_v with_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n have_v i_o word_n of_o admiration_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o my_o life_n my_o light_n and_o my_o sense_n have_v remain_v entire_a after_o i_o have_v see_v god_n in_o corporal_a vision_n a_o astonishment_n which_o ordinary_o mortal_a frail_a and_o sinful_a man_n fall_v into_o when_o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o see_v gen._n 32._o 30._o exo._n 24._o 11._o and_o 33._o 20._o deut._n 5._o 24._o jud._n 6._o 22._o and_o 13._o 22._o isa._n 6._o 5._o luke_n 5._o 8._o v._o 14._o beerla_fw-fr hairoi_fw-mi the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o well_o of_o the_o live_n after_o the_o vision_n or_o of_o the_o person_n that_o have_v remain_v alive_a after_o it_o have_v see_v god_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o walk_v that_o be_v bear_v i_o always_o in_o thy_o mind_n to_o rest_v thyself_o upon_o i_o by_o faith_n to_o depend_v upon_o my_o providence_n and_o to_o regulate_v all_o thy_o action_n occord_v to_o my_o will_n v._o 2._o make_v having_n make_v my_o covenant_n already_o i_o will_v make_v it_o firm_a and_o not_o to_o be_v change_v v._o 4._o as_o for_o i_o every_o covenant_n be_v mutual_a god_n here_o set_v down_o his_o promise_n and_o v._o 9_o he_o do_v demand_v of_o abraham_n his_o duty_n v._o 5._o abraham_n that_o be_v father_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n whereas_o abram_n be_v but_o only_o high_a father_n or_o father_n of_o height_n father_n not_o only_o by_o corporal_a generation_n of_o the_o numberless_a people_n of_o israel_n but_o chief_o by_o his_o engraft_v of_o all_o nation_n indifferent_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o imitation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o exemplary_a and_o borrow_a father_n rom._n 4._o 12._o 17._o v._o 6._o make_v thou_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n which_o shall_v proceed_v from_o thou_o v._o 7._o god_n unto_o thou_o that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o my_o covenant_n i_o will_v communicate_v unto_o thou_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o my_o perfection_n and_o all_o that_o which_o i_o be_o in_o myself_o i_o will_v be_v in_o thy_o behalf_n so_o that_o as_o i_o do_v live_v eternal_o so_o will_v i_o cause_v i_o to_o live_v likewise_o as_o the_o lord_n conclude_v mat._n 22._o 32._o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o will_v be_v he_o alone_o that_o thou_o shall_v serve_v acknowledge_v &_o worship_n as_o god_n forsake_v all_o the_o false_a god_n of_o other_o nation_n v._o 10._o my_o covenant_n circumcision_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n through_o obedience_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o it_o through_o faith_n now_o the_o corporal_a sacrament_n be_v name_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n stile_n because_o that_o on_o god_n side_n this_o be_v always_o join_v with_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n order_n and_o promise_n see_v exod._n 12._o 11_o and_o 40._o 15._o mat._n 26._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o ephes._n 5._o 26._o circumcise_a as_o in_o the_o genital_a part_n be_v imprint_v a_o more_o express_a mark_n of_o sin_n gen._n 3_o 7._o so_o god_n ordain_v for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o same_o part_n for_o a_o figure_n and_o seal_v first_o of_o the_o annihilate_v of_o the_o fault_n through_o remission_n rom._n 4._o 11._o second_o of_o the_o extirpation_n of_o vice_n and_o corruption_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n deut._n 30._o 6._o jer._n 4._o 4._o rom._n 2._o 29._o philip._n 3._o 3_o col._n 2._o 11._o v._o 12._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o servant_n that_o be_v bear_v mean_v the_o proselyte_n who_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n
it_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o church_n be_v justify_v in_o god_n judgement_n namely_o by_o christ_n intercession_n who_o be_v the_o church_n everlasting_a priest_n v._o 16._o double_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a to_o bear_v the_o stone_n or_o ouch_n make_v fast_o to_o it_o v._o 24._o thou_o shall_v put_v and_o hang_v they_o to_o those_o ring_n v._o 26_o thou_o shall_v fasten_v with_o some_o hook_n thou_o shall_v hang_v one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o those_o chain_n to_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o ouch_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n v_o 9_o v._o 26._o upon_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v below_o for_o the_o other_o v_o 25._o be_v upon_o the_o upper_a side_n inward_a the_o breast_n plate_n be_v double_a v_o 16._o therefore_o the_o hem_n which_o be_v on_o that_o side_n that_o touch_v the_o ephod_n whereunto_o these_o ring_n be_v fasten_v be_v call_v the_o inward_a hem_n v._o 27._o underneath_o the_o breast_n plate_n couple_v upon_o the_o hip_n where_o the_o two_o square_n of_o the_o ephod_n do_v meet_v and_o be_v fasten_v together_o girdle_n of_o which_o see_v v._o 8._o v._o 29._o when_o he_o once_o a_o year_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o atonement_n exo._n 20._o 10._o leu._n 16._o 6._o v._o 30._o the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n these_o two_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v light_n &_o perfection_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v what_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o of_o the_o workman_n exo._n 39_o 8._o leu._n 8._o 8._o but_o put_v in_o by_o moses_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o represent_v the_o two_o chief_a virtue_n that_o any_o servant_n of_o god_n can_v have_v and_o especial_o christ_n most_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o present_v the_o church_n to_o god_n his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o the_o judgement_n the_o breast_n plate_n be_v so_o call_v for_o the_o reason_n specify_v above_o v_o 15._o upon_o his_o to_o show_v what_o affection_n the_o shepherd_n affection_n towards_o his_o flock_n shall_v be_v and_o especial_o what_o a_o unspeakable_a charity_n christ_n charity_n towards_o his_o church_n be_v v_o 31._o of_o the_o ephod_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o which_o the_o ephod_n must_v be_v apply_v and_o wear_v v._o 33._o pomegranate_n according_o to_o josephus_n they_o be_v flat_a of_o embroidery_a work_n mix_v with_o bell_n sow_v between_o they_o upon_o the_o hem_n of_o the_o robe_n and_o not_o hang_v beneath_o it_o now_o these_o pomegranate_n and_o bell_n â—o_o seem_v to_o signify_v the_o two_o indivisible_a quality_n of_o a_o true_a shepherd_n which_o be_v a_o sound_a speech_n and_o holy_a work_n see_v mat._n 5._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 6_o 7._o and_o these_o bell_n be_v also_o to_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o second_v the_o priest_n with_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o his_o sacred_a act_n v._o 35._o he_o die_v not_o for_n his_o disobediende_n now_o this_o threat_n represent_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o those_o pastor_n which_o do_v fail_v in_o those_o fore_n say_v part_n v._o 36._o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o church_n perfect_a holiness_n remain_v in_o christ_n its_o head_n dan._n 9_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o heb._n 7._o 26._o and_o to_o teach_v all_o sacred_a minister_n to_o have_v god_n and_o his_o holiness_n continual_o before_o their_o eye_n v._o 38_o may_v bear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v intercede_v by_o this_o ceremony_n between_o my_o people_n and_o i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o punish_v the_o error_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o my_o service_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o with_o his_o most_o absolute_a justice_n cover_v all_o the_o defect_n of_o our_o good_a work_n which_o be_v still_o spot_v with_o some_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—â—_n leu._n 16._o 16._o isa._n 64._o 6._o heb._n 13._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o always_o every_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v present_v himself_o before_o god_n to_o do_v his_o office_n v._o 39_o the_o coat_n this_o be_v the_o first_o garment_n next_o to_o the_o body_n reach_v down_o to_o his_o heel_n make_v of_o two_o double_n of_o linen_n cloth_n backstitch_v together_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o josephus_n the_o historian_n the_o mitre_n the_o coverture_n of_o his_o head_n make_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v like_o a_o turban_n the_o girdle_n which_o according_a to_o josephus_n be_v four_o finger_n broad_a and_o go_v twice_o about_o his_o body_n &_o then_o hang_v down_o to_o his_o foot_n v._o 40._o coat_n they_o be_v long_a linen_n coat_n for_o inferior_a priest_n be_v fordidden_v to_o wear_v any_o woollen_a stuff_n in_o their_o garment_n eze._n 44._o 17._o bâ—anets_n they_o be_v cap_n make_v point_v v._n 41._o consecrate_v they_o the_o hebrew_a have_v it_o fill_v their_o hand_n because_o they_o use_v to_o consecrate_v they_o by_o put_v of_o blood_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n exo._n 29._o 20_o 24._o v._o 42._o breeches_n to_o eschew_v all_o danger_n of_o dishonest_a discovery_n see_v exo._n 20._o 26._o chap._n xxix_o verse_n 4._o with_o water_n take_v out_o of_o the_o hallow_a laver_n exod._n 30._o 18._o now_o by_o these_o three_o thing_n water_n blood_n and_o oil_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n be_v signify_v the_o true_a spiritual_a sanctification_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 5._o of_o the_o ephod_n see_v exo._n 28._o 31_o gird_v he_o bind_v the_o ephod_n to_o his_o body_n tie_v down_o those_o two_o square_n with_o the_o girdle_n and_o so_o all_o the_o under_o garment_n be_v bind_v down_o with_o the_o ephod_n v._o 6._o crown_v the_o blue_a wreath_n with_o the_o golden_a plate_n v_o 36._o leu._n 8._o 9_o v._o 10._o before_o the_o where_o the_o altar_n stand_v which_o be_v the_o place_n to_o kill_v all_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v up_o put_v their_o a_o ceremony_n set_v down_o for_o sacrifice_n which_o represent_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o beast_n be_v dedicate_v and_o appropriate_a to_o god_n second_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v transfer_v upon_o it_o either_o he_o or_o the_o offerer_n sin_n figure_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v burden_a himself_o with_o our_o iniquity_n i_o say_v 33._o 4_o 6._o v._o 12._o of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n v_o 14._o the_o law_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n equire_v that_o some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o that_o altar_n leu._n 4._o 7_o 18._o &_o 16._o 18._o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n where_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v spill_v leu._n 4._o 7_o â—8_o 30._o and_o 9_o 9_o v._o 13._o all_o the_o sit_v these_o part_n in_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o god_n leu._n 3._o 3._o and_o 4_o 16_o 17._o v._o 14._o without_o the_o according_o to_o the_o law_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n leu._n 4._o 12._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n therefore_o be_v carry_v out_o far_o from_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o christ_n suffer_v death_n without_o the_o gate_n heb._n 13._o 12._o v._o 18._o a_o sweet_a savour_n see_v gen._n 8._o 21._o v._o 20._o upon_o the_o tip_n this_o ceremony_n of_o the_o ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n signify_v that_o every_o sacred_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o believe_v work_n and_o persevere_v v._o 28._o that_o be_v upon_o because_o that_o when_o the_o the_o thing_n offer_v be_v we_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o blood_n be_v receive_v into_o some_o vessel_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o perform_v the_o ordinary_a sprinkling_n v._o 22._o for_o it_o be_v this_o ram_n be_v not_o a_o holocauste_a to_o be_v burn_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._n 28._o &_o therefore_o these_o part_n alone_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o right_a shoulder_n after_o it_o have_v be_v heave_v shall_v be_v thou_o o_o moses_n who_o in_o this_o action_n represente_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o breast_n also_o after_o it_o have_v be_v wave_v and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o child_n who_o in_o this_o consecration_n stand_v in_o stead_n of_o those_o person_n which_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n see_v leu._n 7._o 30._o 34._o v._o 24._o wave_v offering_n this_o be_v a_o ceremony_n in_o present_v offering_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n throw_v the_o piece_n
out_o of_o one_o hand_n into_o the_o other_o but_o the_o heave_n be_v perform_v by_o cast_v up_o the_o say_a piece_n one_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o other_o with_o the_o other_o without_o shift_v of_o hand_n yet_o these_o two_o word_n oftentimes_o be_v take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o these_o action_n be_v not_o always_o do_v to_o burn_v those_o part_n &_o piece_n afterward_o but_o sometime_o to_o consecrat_v they_o only_o for_o hallow_a food_n for_o the_o minister_n v._o 25_o burn_v they_o in_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o right_a shoulder_n be_v the_o priest_n leu._n 7._o 32._o deut._n 8._o 3._o but_o although_o in_o this_o action_n moses_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n place_n consecrate_v of_o aaro_n 〈…〉_z yet_o he_o have_v but_o the_o breast_n 22._o for_o a_o burn_v offer_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o make_v a_o perfum_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o burn_v offer_v of_o the_o fore_n mention_v ram_n v_o 8._o v._o 17._o shall_v sanctify_v take_v the_o breast_n for_o thyself_o v_o 26._o and_o burn_v the_o shoulder_n to_o god_n v._n 22._o which_o show_v that_o in_o all_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n those_o part_n shall_v be_v hallow_v meat_n dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o minister_n lev_n 7._o 34._o deu._n 18._o 3._o of_o that_o namely_o of_o that_o basket_n full_a of_o bake_a thing_n 2d_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d v._n 28._o heave_v offering_n under_o which_o be_v also_o comprehend_v the_o wave_n offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v consecrate_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o heave_n and_o then_o by_o he_o assign_v for_o his_o minister_n portion_n v._o 29_o his_o son_n after_o he_o successive_o to_o the_o elder_a of_o his_o progeny_n v._o 30_o seven_o day_n one_o after_o the_o other_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o office_n for_o so_o many_o daic_n be_v require_v for_o his_o confecration_n v._n 35._o that_o be_v priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v high_a pâ—iâ—st_n in_o the_o hâ—ly_a place_n as_o well_v in_o the_o first_o or_o forepart_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin_n offering_n leu._n 4._o 7._o 8._o and_o that_o of_o atonement_n pro._n 30._o 10._o aâ—_n in_o the_o inmostpart_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o he_o go_v in_o once_o a_o year_n withthe_v blood_n leu._n 16._o 2._o heb._n 9_o 7._o v._o 31._o the_o ram_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o after_o thou_o have_v offer_v unto_o god_n his_o part_n &_o unto_o mos_n as_o a_o sacred_a minister_n his_o part_n v._n 26._o in_o the_o â—oly_a place_n namely_o in_o the_o court_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o tabernac_n leu._n 8._o 31._o v._o 33._o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o aaron_n generation_n v._o 36_o thou_o shall_v offer_v thou_o shall_v continue_v a_o bullock_n a_o day_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o order_n for_o the_o first_o to_o be_v do_v v_o 11._o for_o a_o sin_n offering_n see_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n le._n 6._o 25._o for_o atonment_n aswell_o for_o aaron_n and_o his_o child_n as_o for_o the_o altar_n itself_o which_o aswell_o as_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v defile_v by_o sin_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v bless_v again_o &_o again_o consecrate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n blood_n hy_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n especial_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v in_o his_o service_n see_v leu._n 8._o 15_o &_o 16._o 18_o 2_o chro._n 29._o 18._o eze._n 43._o 2_o heb._n 9_o 23_o v._o 37_o whatsoever_o let_v no_o mancome_n near_o the_o altar_n unless_o he_o be_v consecrate_v for_o fear_v of_o pollute_v it_o hag._n 3_o 13._o and_o let_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o touch_v the_o altar_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n mat._n 23._o 19_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o no_o body_n have_v part_n unless_o he_o be_v sanctisied_a of_o himself_o joh._n 13._o 8._o and_o who_o sanctify_v every_o man_n that_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n heb._n 9_o 14._o from_o eze._n 44._o 19_o and_o 46._o 20_o there_o may_v be_v a_o three_o sense_n gather_v namely_o of_o threaten_v that_o every_o thing_n or_o person_n not_o consecrate_v shall_v beware_v of_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n lest_o it_o become_v sacred_a by_o the_o forbid_a mean_n leu._n 27._o 28._o 29._o v._o 38._o thou_o shall_v offer_v for_n every_o day_n or_o daily_a wherefore_o this_o only_a be_v call_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n v._o 39_o at_o even_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o between_o the_o two_o even_o see_v exo._n 12._o 6._o v._o 40._o a_o ten_o deal_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o â—n_n ephah_n which_o be_v a_o measure_n for_o dry_a thing_n a_o hin_n a_o measure_n for_o liquid_a thing_n beat_a oil_n the_o italian_a virgia_n oil_n see_v exo._n 27._o 20._o v._o 42_o where_o i_o namely_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o innermost_a part_n thereof_o where_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v exo._n 30._o 6_o leu._n 16._o 2._o v._o 43_o by_o my_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o my_o most_o glorious_a presence_n which_o shall_v cleanse_v they_o from_o â—hâ—â—r_a pollution_n shall_v adorn_v they_o with_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o shall_v dedicate_v thâ—m_n to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o service_n chap._n xxx_o verse_n 1._o to_o bourn_n the_o italian_a to_o make_v this_o be_v the_o daily_a use_n of_o it_o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v atonement_n by_o blood_n make_v once_o a_o year_n and_o in_o some_o certain_a sacrifice_n v._n 10._o leu._n 4._o 7._o 18_o 〈◊〉_d wood_n see_v exo._n 25._o 5._o v._o 2._o the_o horn_n thereof_o shall_v be_v see_v exo._n 27_o 2._o v._o 3._o the_o top_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o board_v or_o roof_n above_o it_o the_o side_n the_o hebrew_a have_v it_o the_o wall_n v._o 6_o before_o without_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o vaâ—le_n see_v exo._n 36._o â—1_n mercyseat_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o coverture_n see_v exo._n 25._o 17._o v._o 7._o aaron_n in_o quality_n of_o priest_n but_o not_o of_o high_a priest_n see_v luk._n 1._o 9_o sweet_a incense_n this_o signify_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n office_n which_o be_v the_o intercession_n he_o make_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o court_n signify_v the_o redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n give_v on_o earth_n heb._n 9_o 24._o dress_v set_v they_o in_o order_n &_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o filth_n after_o he_o have_v put_v they_o out_o le._n 24._o 1._o 1_o sa._n 3._o 3._o to_o be_v ready_a to_o light_v again_o at_o night_n v._o 9_o strange_a that_o be_v to_o say_v common_a or_o profane_v or_o of_o any_o other_o composition_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v order_n for_o v._n 34._o nor_o burn_v sacrifice_v because_o that_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o court_n upon_o the_o great_a altar_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n sacrifice_n now_o take_v place_n no_o long_o but_o his_o perpetual_a intercession_n only_o remain_v and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o blood_n still_o fresh_a heb._n 9_o 25._o and_o 10._o 20._o v._o 10_o once_o in_o ayeare_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o anniversuy_a atonement_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o 7_o month_n see_v leu._n 16._o 19_o &_o 23._o 26._o num_fw-la 29._o 7._o beside_o at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v carry_v thither_o some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin_n offer_v when_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n leu._n 4._o 7_o 18._o because_o that_o be_v also_o a_o public_a atonement_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a one_o upon_o the_o lay_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n thereon_o most_o holy_a so_o be_v all_o thing_n call_v which_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n service_n and_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n exo._n 30._o 26._o 29._o v._o 12_o take_v the_o umm_n by_o my_o appointment_n as_o exo._n 38_o 25._o &_o num_fw-la 1._o 26_o for_o without_o his_o order_n david_n example_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 2_o 2_o chr._n 27._o 24_o show_v it_o be_v no_o lawful_a enterprise_n their_o number_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v number_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v abouâ—_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v no_o impediment_n in_o they_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v be_v refuse_v v._n 14._o deu._n 23_o 1._o aransom_n half_a a_o shekel_n for_o a_o head_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o ransom_n because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o tribute_n pay_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n to_o ransom_v they_o from_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v
and_o 23._o 8._o act_n 7._o 39_o if_o they_o do_v not_o take_v it_o from_o the_o likeness_n of_o cherubin_n which_o appear_v in_o a_o vision_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o ox_n ezek._n 10._o 14._o thy_o god_n the_o godhead_n which_o thou_o serve_v and_o worship_v which_o the_o idolater_n never_o do_v know_v true_o in_o its_o most_o single_a unity_n and_o spiritual_a and_o infinite_a essence_n and_o give_v a_o corporal_a shape_n have_v always_o divide_v it_o into_o part_n and_o number_n v._o 5._o to_o the_o lord_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o aaron_n though_o he_o give_v consent_n to_o make_v this_o visible_a figure_n do_v intend_v nevertheless_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n &_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n under_o this_o form_n as_o 1_o kin._n 18._o 22._o and_o 2_o of_o king_n 10._o 16._o and_o 23._o 29._o v._o 6._o to_o play_v as_o always_o dissolutenes_n have_v accompany_v idolatry_n v._o 7._o thy_o people_n a_o word_n of_o scorn_n or_o disdain_v v._o 9_o siffe-necked_n refractory_a unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v a_o term_n take_v from_o ox_n that_o can_v bend_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n v._o 10._o let_v i_o alone_o do_v not_o mediate_v for_o they_o now_o by_o this_o forbid_a god_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o incite_v moses_n his_o zeal_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n show_v he_o that_o only_a prayer_n coald_v hinder_v this_o lamen_n able_a eâ—fect_n v._o 11._o why_o do_v as_o much_o to_o say_v if_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n and_o cause_n for_o to_o have_v they_o destroy_v yet_o be_v there_o some_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a for_o the_o pardon_v of_o they_o namely_o the_o respect_n of_o thy_o glory_n see_v deut._n 32._o 27._o v_o 12._o and_o repent_v see_v gen._n 6._o 6._o v._o 15._o of_o the_o testimony_n see_v exo._n 6._o 34._o on_o both_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v write_v inside_n &_o cutside_n but_o only_o the_o two_o foreside_v opposite_a against_o one_o another_o v._o 17._o joshua_n who_o be_v not_o return_v to_o the_o host_n but_o have_v stay_v in_o somâ—_n part_n of_o the_o hill_n all_o the_o while_n moses_n be_v there_o exo._n 24._o 13._o v_o 18._o it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o the_o hebrew_a have_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o cry_n of_o strength_n nor_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o cry_n of_o weariness_n v._o 19_o and_o break_v they_o not_o through_o any_o excess_n of_o wrath_n but_o to_o show_v the_o people_n in_o who_o presence_n he_o do_v it_o deu._n 9_o 17_o that_o god_n covenant_n be_v break_v through_o their_o idolatry_n v._o 20._o barnâ—d_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v melt_v it_o to_o utter_o abolish_v the_o image_n or_o shape_n of_o the_o calf_n and_o then_o ground_n the_o stuff_n and_o make_v it_o small_a and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o drink_v it_o that_o it_o may_v pass_v out_o with_o their_o excrement_n other_o believe_v that_o moses_n have_v calcinate_a it_o by_o some_o art_n and_o all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o great_a detestation_n of_o idolatry_n deu._n 7._o 25._o v._o 24._o there_o come_v out_o a_o term_n of_o a_o shameful_a dissimulate_v of_o the_o fault_n v._o 25._o be_v naked_a out_o of_o god_n protection_n who_o be_v offend_v for_o that_o sin_n whereby_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o their_o enemy_n to_o assault_v and_o overthrow_v they_o see_v num._n 14._o 9_o isa._n 22._o 8._o mic._n 1._o 11._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o moses_n choose_v rather_o to_o act_v the_o revenge_n himself_o than_o to_o expect_v it_o from_o the_o enemy_n forfear_n of_o taunt_n and_o blasphemy_n v._o 26._o stand_v as_o it_o be_v to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o idolater_n see_v exo._n 33._o 7._o in_o the_o gate_n at_o the_o come_n in_o according_a as_o the_o camp_n be_v settle_v and_o quarter_v into_o street_n piazzaes_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o host_n on_o the_o lord_n side_n that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o revolt_n that_o be_v zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n v._o 29._o consecrate_v yourselves_o do_v this_o act_n of_o justice_n for_o a_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o your_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v yourselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o minister_n v._o 30._o peradventure_o moses_n speak_v thus_o because_o that_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v concern_v the_o pardon_n v._n 14._o i_o shall_v make_v or_o shall_v pacify_v he_o concern_v this_o your_o sin_n v._n 31._o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o stay_v other_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n deâ—t_v 9_o 18._o v._o 32._o iâ—_n not_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o shall_v find_v asmuch_o pain_n and_o torment_n by_o the_o viclation_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o thy_o church_n as_o if_o i_o myself_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o election_n to_o thy_o grace_n or_o as_o if_o i_o do_v lose_v it_o my_o good_a and_o my_o particular_a joy_n will_v be_v drown_v in_o this_o public_a heaviness_n word_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a zeal_n and_o charity_n as_o rom._n 9_o 3._o out_o of_o thy_o book_n a_o figurative_a term_n as_o psal._n 69._o 29._o dan._n 12._o 1._o luke_n 10._o 20._o phil._n 4._o 3._o rev._n 3._o 5._o and_o 13._o 8._o and_o 20._o 12._o to_o signify_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n will._n v._o 33._o he_o will_v i_o blot_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v exterminate_v of_o obdurate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o my_o church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o portraiture_n and_o register_n of_o eternal_a election_n ezeck_n 13._o 19_o i_o will_v show_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o they_o be_v never_o i_o nor_o be_v never_o choose_v see_v psal._n 69._o 29._o deut._n 29._o 20._o rev._n 3._o 5._o and_o 22._o 19_o maâ—_n 7._o 23._o and_o 15._o 13._o v._o 34._o my_o angel_n i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v no_o more_o show_v myself_o immediate_o present_a by_o the_o effect_n of_o my_o power_n and_o grace_n as_o i_o have_v do_v heretofore_o exod._n 23._o 20_o 21_o but_o will_v give_v you_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v your_o conductor_n see_v exod._n 33_o 2_o 3_o 12._o but_o moses_n cause_v this_o threaten_a to_o be_v call_v back_o exo._n 33._o 14._o 17._o in_o the_o day_n i_o do_v forbear_v to_o panish_a this_o sin_n full_o at_o this_o time_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o do_v evil_a and_o break_v my_o patience_n i_o will_v reckon_v this_o sin_n unto_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o renounce_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o wherâ—_n sin_n reign_v sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v v._o 35._o plague_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o smote_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o levite_n this_o time_n and_o in_o the_o ensue_a plague_n he_o always_o bear_v this_o horrible_a sin_n in_o mind_n chap._n xxxiii_o verse_n 3._o jest_n i_o if_o i_o shall_v see_v my_o presence_n injure_v and_o profane_v through_o thy_o rebellion_n see_v hab._n 1._o 13._o v._o 4._o do_v put_v on_o he_o in_o sign_n of_o hearty_a sorrow_n aâ—d_v public_a repentance_n v._o 5._o that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o and_o i_o shall_v know_v according_o as_o thy_o repentance_n shall_v be_v true_a or_o false_a i_o shall_v dispose_v of_o thy_o punishment_n v._o 6._o by_o the_o mount_n it_o seem_v they_o do_v for_o some_o time_n continue_v this_o habit_n of_o penitent_n some_o do_v take_v it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v the_o word_n go_v off_o from_o the_o mount_n to_o be_v understand_v there_o as_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o come_v near_o to_o god_n as_o exo._n 20_o 18._o v._o 7._o the_o tabernac'e_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o tent_n the_o public_a place_n where_o â—e_n sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o counsel_n and_o call_v the_o assembly_n together_o where_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o speak_v with_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n appointment_n see_v the_o cloud_n which_o questionless_a be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n come_v to_o settle_v in_o this_o place_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o people_n be_v divorce_v from_o god_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n excommunicate_a by_o he_o and_o also_o because_o that_o sacred_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v contaminate_v by_o the_o company_n of_o sinner_n of_o the_o congregation_n see_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n exo._n 27._o 21_o which_o afterward_o be_v give_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n which_o seek_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v tell_v god_n will_v or_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o any_o controversy_n see_v exo._n
place_n of_o the_o ark_n do_v penetrate_v also_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n like_o a_o obscure_a darkness_n leu._n 16._o 2._o 1_o kin._n 8._o 12_o isaiah_n 6_o 4._o v._o 36._o in_o all_o all_o their_o voyage_n through_o the_o desert_n because_o that_o afterward_o the_o cloud_n appear_v no_o more_o without_o because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o guide_v nor_o of_o safeguard_n from_o the_o heat_n but_o only_o the_o darkness_n remain_v within_o the_o sanctuary_n v._o 38._o and_o fire_n the_o same_o pillar_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o day_n time_n like_o a_o cloud_n appear_v in_o the_o night_n time_n like_o fire_n see_v upon_o exo._n 13._o 21._o the_o three_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v leviticus_n the_o argument_n the_o name_n of_o leviticus_n give_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n to_o this_o book_n give_v a_o inkling_n of_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n it_o treat_v of_o namely_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o god_n prescribe_v his_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n after_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v especial_o about_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o indeed_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n after_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v reestablish_v into_o grace_n by_o the_o messiah_n &_o have_v be_v continual_o use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o for_o two_o end_n the_o one_o sort_n be_v expiatory_a be_v visible_a sign_n and_o sensible_a document_n of_o the_o only_a purgation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o faithful_a might_n always_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o expectation_n thereof_o and_o direct_v to_o seek_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o and_o that_o through_o these_o ceremony_n accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o lawful_a use_n the_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v dispense_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o conscience_n assure_v of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n the_o other_o be_v eucharistical_a or_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n benefit_n as_o well_o general_a as_o particular_a but_o after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o epypt_n god_n willing_a to_o cut_v off_o all_o past_a abuse_n and_o to_o give_v a_o firm_a and_o perpetual_a form_n to_o his_o service_n to_o banish_v all_o arbitrary_a licence_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o nothing_o but_o with_o obedience_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v lawful_o serve_v both_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v regulate_v by_o certain_a law_n and_o circumstance_n of_o rite_n time_n and_o place_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o appoint_v of_o certain_a person_n consecrate_v and_o elect_v by_o god_n according_a to_o his_o free_a choice_n who_o take_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n in_o general_a for_o his_o service_n and_o one_o of_o that_o tribe_n aaron_n and_o his_o race_n particular_o for_o sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o elder_a from_o father_n to_o son_n shall_v successive_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o high_a priest_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a eternal_a spiritual_a and_o effectual_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n to_o these_o observation_n be_v add_v that_o of_o the_o fire_n which_o at_o first_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v continual_o preserve_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o burn_v all_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o figure_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n the_o only_a true_a expiatory_a offering_n shall_v be_v touch_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n the_o burthren_a of_o which_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o and_o also_o that_o all_o the_o church_n spiritual_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o sanctify_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v from_o heaven_n as_o contrariwise_o by_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o strange_a fire_n rash_o use_v by_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o by_o the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o that_o fact_n be_v teach_v that_o no_o work_n no_o motion_n no_o endeavour_n that_o be_v mere_o human_a can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n nor_o apt_a for_o his_o true_a service_n but_o that_o he_o be_v contrariwise_a offend_v and_o provoke_v by_o it_o beside_o this_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n this_o book_n contain_v also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o distintion_n of_o meat_n clean_a and_o unclean_a lawful_a and_o unlawful_a as_o well_o for_o a_o exercise_n and_o absolute_a proof_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o for_o a_o document_n of_o holy_a discretion_n to_o abstain_v from_o any_o thing_n as_o god_n show_v to_o be_v displease_v unto_o he_o and_o may_v stain_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o all_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n by_o meat_n corporal_a infirmity_n and_o accident_n and_o the_o purification_n require_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o appointment_n of_o a_o general_a purgation_n or_o atonement_n to_o be_v make_v once_o a_o year_n of_o all_o the_o people_n uncleanness_n be_v sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o ordinary_a vice_n and_o defect_n which_o the_o faithful_a can_v avoid_v in_o this_o wretched_a life_n who_o notwithstanding_o never_o want_v continual_a expiation_n by_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n nor_o the_o correction_n and_o cure_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o full_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n by_o death_n in_o this_o book_n be_v also_o establish_v the_o law_n of_o the_o deg_n 〈…〉_z of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n forbid_v in_o marriage_n and_o also_o diverse_a other_o precept_n of_o justice_n charity_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o purity_n require_v in_o priest_n of_o feast_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o jubily_n of_o vow_n of_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o the_o ransom_n of_o they_o thign_n which_o have_v all_o be_v use_v in_o ancient_a time_n by_o a_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o have_v likewise_o some_o reasonable_a correspondency_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o ordinary_a teacher_n sacred_a minister_n and_o public_a expounder_n final_o all_o these_o commandâ—ments_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o solemn_a promise_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v keep_v they_o and_o threaten_n to_o the_o breaker_n thereof_o annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 2._o a_o offering_n namely_o a_o voluntary_a one_o v._o 3._o at_o the_o door_n presen_fw-mi 〈…〉_z it_o in_o that_o place_n before_o he_o offer_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n or_o it_o be_v a_o general_a prohibition_n of_o offer_v it_o any_o where_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o say_a door_n and_o do_v also_o sanctify_v the_o offering_n mat._n 23._o 19_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o ital_n have_v more_o that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o obey_n of_o god_n order_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o effectual_a to_o make_v a_o atonement_n with_o he_o see_v leu._n 7._o 18._o deut._n 12._o 13._o 26._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o other_o translate_v it_o let_v he_o offer_v it_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n v._o 4._o atonement_n both_o ceremonial_a &_o sacramental_a figure_v the_o true_a and_o internal_a atonement_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n offering_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n by_o all_o believer_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n v._o 5._o shall_v kill_v namely_o the_o levite_n shall_v kill_v it_o see_v 1_o chron._n 23._o 28_o 31._o 2_o chron._n 30._o 16._o and_o 35._o 11._o v._o 7._o shall_v put_v see_v that_o fire_n which_o once_o fall_v from_o heaven_n dev_n 9_o 4_o be_v to_o be_v continual_o keep_v and_o preserve_v upon_o the_o altar_n leviticus_n 6._o 12._o and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o fire_n be_v forbid_v in_o sacrifice_n lev_n 10._o 1._o put_v of_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n in_o this_o place_n can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o kindle_v of_o it_o v._o 9_o shall_v he_o wash_v before_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o priest_n not_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o some_o of_o the_o inferior_a one_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o serve_v at_o that_o time_n for_o even_o at_o that_o time_n or_o present_o after_o it_o be_v order_v they_o shall_v serve_v by_o turn_n weekâ—y_v see_v leu._n 10._o 9_o 2_o king_n 11._o 5._o now_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o faithful_a be_v sanctify_v and_o present_v to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o spiritual_a service_n heb._n 13._o 15._o v._o 16._o by_o the_o place_n the_o ash_n which_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o grate_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v first_o take_v up_o on_o the_o east_n side_n thereof_o and_o then_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n see_v leu._n 6._o 10._o v._o 17._o
with_o the_o wing_n thereof_o cleave_v of_o it_o long-way_n without_o disjoyn_v the_o piece_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o wing_n on_o each_o side_n see_v upon_o gen._n 15._o 10._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o a_o meat_n offer_v of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n the_o first_o when_o these_o meal_n thing_n be_v offer_v by_o themselves_o the_o second_o when_o they_o be_v join_v of_o beast_n with_o their_o poore_v offering_n number_n 15._o 4_o 6._o 9_o here_o be_v speak_v particular_o of_o the_o first_o oil_n oil_n and_o incense_n contain_v a_o figure_n of_o what_o be_v require_v in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v spiritual_a offering_n to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v water_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n liken_v unto_o oil_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o christ_n intercession_n which_o be_v the_o only_a acceptable_a smell_n unto_o god_n ephes._n 5._o 2._o rev._n 8._o 3_o v._n 2._o the_o priest_n namely_o he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n the_o memorial_n a_o ordinary_a term_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n to_o intimate_v that_o part_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o present_v before_o his_o divin_n majesty_n with_o its_o sweet_a savour_n the_o favourable_a remembrance_n of_o the_o offerer_n see_v ex._n 30._o 16_o and_o 34._o 19_o leu._n 6._o 15._o num._n 5._o 26._o act_n 10._o 4._o v._o 3._o most_o holy_a so_o be_v call_v in_o the_o law_n these_o sacred_a thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o those_o meat_n whereof_o none_o be_v to_o eat_v but_o only_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o holy_a place_n near_o the_o altar_n see_v exod._n 29._o 37._o leu._n 6._o 26._o and_o 7_o 6._o 9_o and_o 10._o 12._o num._n 18._o 9_o 10._o see_v the_o difference_n between_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a thing_n leu._n 21._o 22._o v._o 6._o it_o be_v now_o in_o all_o such_o offering_n there_o be_v oil_n require_v v_o 1._o v._o 8._o shall_v bring_v it_o let_v he_o lay_v in_o one_o in_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o shall_v but_o part_v of_o it_o be_v burn_v v._o 11._o no_o heaven_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o all_o free_a will_n offering_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o leaven_n of_o malice_n hypocrisy_n and_o pride_n aught_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_n spiritual_a offering_n which_o be_v good_a work_n see_v luke_n 12._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o nor_o any_o honey_n according_o to_o some_o because_o that_o honey_n will_v leaven_n or_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v intimate_v that_o the_o sweet_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v spoil_v the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n v._o 12._o you_o shall_v offer_v the_o jahan_n have_v it_o you_o may_v may_v offer_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v leaven_a dough_n or_o mix_v with_o honey_n of_o the_o si_fw-mi â—t_a fruit_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o fire_n but_o after_o they_o be_v consecrate_v be_v for_o the_o priest_n use_v num._n 18._o 13._o deu._n 18_o 4._o there_o be_v also_o a_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o leaven_n be_v admit_v leu._n 7._o 13._o v._o 13._o with_o salt_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o incorruptibility_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o faithful_a man_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o and_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o give_v to_o all_o good_a work_n col._n 4._o 5._o of_o the_o covenant_n a_o sign_n of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v with_o thou_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o common_a say_n that_o familiar_a friend_n do_v use_v the_o same_o salt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v feed_v at_o one_o table_n so_o ancient_o salt_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o friendship_n and_o of_o a_o inferior_n duty_n whereby_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o his_o superior_a whence_o come_v the_o word_n salary_n or_o wage_n exodus_fw-la 4._o 14._o or_o salt_n be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o god_n covenant_n num._n 18._o 19_o v._o 14._o first_o fruit_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o one_o command_v at_o easter_n lev_n 23._o 10._o deut._n 16._o 9_o the_o other_o voluntary_a at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o different_a from_o they_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o harvest_n time_n at_o the_o pentecost_n num._n 15._o 9_o deuterono_fw-it 26._o 2._o of_o full_a ear_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o wheat_n thâ—_n hebrew_n word_n signify_v proper_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o wheat_n which_o grow_v upon_o mount_n carmel_n of_o a_o exquisite_a goodness_n other_o translate_v it_o well_o corn_v and_o full_a ear_n rub_v out_o with_o hand_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o peace_n offer_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n not_o for_o a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o for_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n receive_v either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a see_v leviticus_n 7._o 12_o 16._o oâ—_n female_a the_o female_a sex_n be_v not_o admit_v in_o burn_a offering_n but_o only_o in_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o in_o one_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n leu._n 4._o 28._o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n v._o 2._o and_o kill_v it_o see_v upon_o leu._n 1._o 5._o v._o 5._o the_o burn_a sacrifice_n daily_o one_o or_o other_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v never_o begin_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n but_o with_o they_o of_o expiation_n or_o attonment_n to_o shâ—w_o that_o no_o work_n of_o service_n or_o homage_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o the_o expiation_n or_o attonment_n for_o sin_n go_v not_o before_o v._o 11._o the_o food_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n be_v so_o call_v especial_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o fat_a leviticus_n 21._o 6_o 8._o and_o 22._o 25._o ezekiel_n 44._o 7._o mal._n 17_o 12._o to_o intimate_v that_o god_n do_v feed_v thereon_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v delight_n therein_o and_o require_v they_o as_o his_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n v._o 16._o all_o the_o fat_a namely_o that_o which_o be_v solid_a and_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o muscle_n v._o 17._o throughout_o all_o not_o only_o in_o god_n temple_n but_o also_o in_o your_o private_a house_n where_o those_o kind_n of_o fat_a be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a be_v throw_v away_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v and_o not_o eat_v levit._n 7._o 24._o chap._n iv._o verse_n 2._o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n or_o unaware_o or_o through_o plain_a weakness_n without_o malice_n or_o deliberation_n ezech._n 45._o 20._o a_o figure_n of_o the_o faithfull_n weakness_n and_o ignorances_n which_o notwithstandingare_a sin_n see_v they_o have_v need_n of_o expiation_n see_v psa._n 19_o 13._o gal._n 6._o 1._o heb._n 5._o 2._o v._o 3._o that_o be_v anoint_v the_o high_a priest_n see_v upon_o exod._n 40._o 15._o according_a to_o the_o sin_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o whereby_o the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v guilty_a god_n often_o time_n do_v punish_v the_o people_n for_o their_o ruler_n fault_n and_o also_o the_o people_n be_v induce_v to_o sin_n by_o their_o example_n or_o be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o priest_n sin_n do_v absent_a themselves_o from_o god_n service_n see_v 1_o sam_n 2_o 17._o 24._o v._o 7._o of_o sweet_a incense_n see_v upon_o exo._n 30._o 10._o v._o 12._o a_o clean_a place_n no_o dunghill_n nor_o filthy_a place_n as_o leu._n 14._o 40._o where_o the_o see_v upon_o leu._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o v._o 15_o the_o elder_n the_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n which_o be_v seventy_o in_o number_n exod._n 3._o 16._o and_o 24._o 1._o v._o 18_o which_o be_v in_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v intimate_v the_o altar_n of_o sweet_a incense_n which_o be_v before_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n v._o 20_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o external_a judgement_n and_o exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n impose_v by_o the_o law_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o internal_a absolution_n of_o the_o conscience_n before_o god_n judgement_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o real_a and_o spiritual_a expiation_n through_o christ._n v._o 21_o at_o the_o burn_a as_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o burn_v it_o a_o sin_n offering_n now_o all_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v sin_n offering_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n see_v upon_o exod._n 29._o 14._o v._o 29_o in_o the_o place_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v kill_v see_v leu._n 1._o 5._o v._o 35_o according_a to_o the_o offering_n see_v upon_o leu._n 3._o 5._o chap._n v._o verse_n 1._o of_o swear_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o a_o
denunciation_n with_o oath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o a_o judge_n not_o to_o be_v swear_v to_o witness_v any_o thing_n concern_v a_o fact_n which_o be_v already_o question_v wherein_o there_o want_v nothing_o but_o proof_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o general_a denunciation_n from_o the_o ruler_n to_o reveal_v some_o secret_a fact_n wherein_o one_o may_v have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n of_o respect_n or_o that_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v whereby_o a_o man_n may_v err_v through_o weakness_n or_o know_v of_o it_o by_o other_o man_n relation_n shall_v bear_v such_o a_o one_o be_v guilty_a and_o subject_a to_o divine_a punishment_n if_o he_o do_v not_o redeem_v himself_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n v._o 2_o unclean_a see_v concern_v these_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n leu._n 11._o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n guilty_a that_o be_v to_o say_v bind_v to_o expiate_v this_o chance_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o corporal_a purity_n require_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n though_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o stain_v by_o casualty_n nor_o foulness_n of_o the_o body_n mat._n 15._o 11._o 18._o but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o seek_v in_o christ_n the_o pardon_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o man_n psa._n 19_o 13._o 1._o john_n 3._o 20._o v._o 3_o when_o he_o know_v from_o that_o time_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o that_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n until_o we_o have_v a_o knowledge_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o but_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n awake_v we_o we_o be_v present_o bind_v to_o hasten_v to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o he_o or_o else_o our_o sin_n cleave_v unto_o we_o joh._n 9_o 41._o act._n 17._o 30._o v._o 4_o swear_v inconsiderat_o violent_o without_o examine_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v just_a or_o no_o whether_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n or_o no_o see_v 1_o saâ—_n 25._o 22._o it_o be_v hide_v he_n think_v no_o more_o of_o it_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o memory_n he_o know_v it_o be_v tell_v or_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o by_o other_o in_o one_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n weakness_n v._n 1._o ignorance_n of_o the_o fact_n v._n 2._o and_o inconsiderateness_n v._n 3._o point_v at_o in_o the_o three_o case_n specify_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n v._o 5_o he_o shall_v confess_v public_o in_o the_o church_n thâ—_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o sin_n for_o which_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v require_v yet_o not_o specify_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o particular_a confession_n nor_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sin_n v._o 6_o his_o trespass_n offer_v to_o show_v we_o that_o neither_o weakness_n nor_o inconsiderate_a ignorance_n excuse_v from_o sin_n v._o 7_o one_o for_o the_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v for_o that_o particular_a sin_n the_o burn_a offering_n be_v for_o all_o â—is_n sin_n in_o general_a that_o do_v offer_v it_o the_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v first_o expiate_v as_o most_o press_v and_o that_o provoke_v god_n most_o &_o hinder_v the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o common_a service_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o also_o that_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v express_v sin_n with_o common_a one_o v._o 9_o it_o be_v a_o now_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o blood_n be_v spill_v by_o command_n leu._n 4._o 7._o 18._o 30._o 34_o v._o 11_o no_o oil_n as_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v in_o your_o voluntary_o meat_n offering_n leu._n 2._o 1._o now_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o forbid_v be_v touch_v num._n 5._o 15._o because_o this_o offering_n cause_v a_o remembrance_n of_o iniquity_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o sweetness_n of_o voluntary_a service_n v._o 12_o a_o memorial_n see_v leu._n 2._o 2._o according_a to_o the_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o above_o the_o burn_a offering_n see_v leu._n 3._o 5._o and_o 4._o 35_o v._o 15_o with_o thy_o estimation_n the_o priest_n do_v use_v to_o make_v these_o rate_n leu._n 23._o 8._o 12._o 14._o but_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o moses_n who_o hold_v the_o priest_n place_n in_o these_o first_o ordinance_n v._o 17_o shall_v bear_v see_v upon_o v_o 1._o chap._n vi_o verse_n 2._o against_o the_o lord_n who_o majesty_n be_v offend_v likewise_o by_o our_o sin_v against_o our_o neighbour_n gen._n 20._o 6._o and_o 39_o 9_o psa._n 51._o 6._o especial_o by_o secret_a sin_n whereof_o god_n alone_o be_v witness_n and_o where_o the_o fraud_n redound_v to_o his_o content_n act._n 5._o 4._o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v with_o perjury_n deliver_v he_o to_o trade_n with_o for_o common_a profit_n and_o at_o common_a adventure_n of_o lossâ—_fw-mi or_o for_o to_o trade_n with_o it_o sincere_o v._o 4_o have_v sin_v secret_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n thereof_o but_o only_o his_o own_o oath_n by_o which_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o purge_v himself_o he_o be_v hold_v as_o guilty_a and_o pay_v double_a exod._n 22._o 7_o 8._o 11._o and_o again_o if_o he_o swear_v false_o and_o afterward_o repent_v himself_o and_o confess_v his_o fault_n voluntary_o he_o be_v include_v within_o this_o punishment_n without_o incur_v any_o other_o penalty_n v._o 6_o with_o thy_o estimation_n see_v leu._n 5._o 14._o v._o 9_o of_o the_o burn_a offer_v as_o well_v of_o the_o public_a and_o continual_a one_o as_o of_o the_o particular_a one_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v stir_v off_o from_o the_o altar_n from_o one_o morning_n to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o burn_a offering_n must_v be_v burn_v one_o upon_o another_o until_o the_o next_o morning_n at_o which_o time_n the_o priest_n that_o wait_v must_v take_v away_o the_o ash_n and_o kindle_v up_o the_o perpetual_a fire_n and_o lay_v the_o wood_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o it_o the_o fire_n namely_o the_o perpetual_a fire_n which_o at_o first_o fall_v from_o heaven_n leu._n 9_o 24_o v._n 14_o the_o law_n of_o some_o particular_a rite_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v set_v down_o leu._n 2._o v._o 20_o this_o be_v the_o the_o general_a law_n of_o this_o offering_n at_o a_o consecration_n be_v already_o give_v exod._n 29._o 2._o 24_o 25._o and_o here_o be_v only_o add_v some_o particular_a circumstance_n anoint_v for_o high_a priest_n exod._n 40._o leu._n 15._o 33._o perpetual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o every_o consecration_n of_o a_o new_a high_a priest_n v._o 21_o bring_v it_o in_o he_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v then_o consecrate_v v._o 23._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o people_n offering_n the_o priest_n take_v his_o share_n with_o the_o altar_n as_o for_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o service_n which_o can_v not_o take_v place_n when_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o v._o 25_o the_o law_n touch_v that_o particular_a what_o may_v be_v eat_v thereof_o by_o the_o priest_n because_o that_o this_o law_n in_o general_n be_v large_o set_v down_o leu._n 4._o v._o 26_o offer_v for_o sin_n for_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a or_o for_o the_o people_n for_o then_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o carry_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n leu._n 4._o 22._o 27._o it_o be_v eat_v namely_o the_o flesh_n after_o the_o blood_n have_v be_v spill_v and_o the_o fat_a burn_v v._o 27_o there_o be_v sprinkle_v all_n this_o aim_v at_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o great_a respect_n keep_v it_o altogether_o from_o any_o common_a or_o profane_a use_n or_o touch_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o christ_n blood_n sever_v from_o sin_n heb._n 7._o 26._o v._o 30_o any_o of_o the_o blood_n such_o be_v the_o offering_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n leu._n 4._o 7._o 18._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o yearly_a expiation_n leu._n 16_o 27._o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o the_o law_n a_o addition_n to_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o these_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o general_a law_n be_v give_v leu._n 8._o 5._o v._o 3_o all_o the_o fat_a see_v upon_o lev_n 3._o 16._o v._o 6_o every_o male_n that_o be_v clean_a from_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n v_o 19_o 20._o holy_a place_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v see_v upon_o leu._n 2._o 3._o v._o 9_o shall_v be_v the_o after_o that_o have_v be_v take_v off_o which_o must_v be_v consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n leu._n 2._o 2_o 9_o v._o 10_o and_o dry_a without_o any_o oil_n or_o incense_n leu._n 5._o 11_o num._n 5._o 15._o v._o 11_o the_o law_n a_o addition_n to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o leu._n 3._o 1._o now_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o a_o acknowledgement_n
of_o some_o benefit_n receive_v at_o god_n hand_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n â—â—st_n voluntary_a for_o god_n benefit_n in_o general_a second_o of_o thanksgiving_n for_o some_o note_a favour_n the_o three_o upon_o a_o vow_n when_o the_o benefit_n be_v obtain_v upon_o some_o singular_a vow_n make_v v._o 13_o leaven_a bread_n leaven_n be_v not_o permit_v but_o only_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n because_o that_o in_o it_o the_o offerer_n be_v not_o question_v about_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n require_v in_o he_o leu._n 2._o 11._o but_o be_v only_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n benefit_n among_o which_o that_o of_o the_o proper_a feed_n of_o man_n body_n with_o leaven_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v number_v see_v leu._n 2._o 12._o and_o 23._o 17_o v._o 14_o for_o a_o heave_v offering_n which_o be_v do_v by_o only_o present_v it_o to_o god_n without_o consume_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n see_v exo._n 29._o 24._o 28._o v._o 17_o shall_v be_v burn_v to_o avoid_v superstition_n in_o keep_v of_o these_o hallow_a meat_n and_o to_o not_o profane_v they_o with_o sordid_a sparingnesse_n whereas_o god_n will_v have_v they_o eat_v in_o mirth_n and_o holy_a freedom_n in_o token_n of_o a_o heart_n spread_v out_o before_o he_o v._o 18_o shall_v bear_v shall_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o judgement_n if_o he_o do_v not_o purge_v his_o fault_n by_o sacrifice_n see_v lev_n 5._o 5_o v._o 19_o that_o touch_v namely_o after_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v because_o by_o that_o touch_n it_o be_v defile_v hag._n 2._o 13._o all_o that_o be_v clean_a that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v the_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o unclean_a eat_v their_o part_n set_v down_o v_o 31_o 32._o and_o the_o offerer_n likewise_o which_o be_v not_o unclean_a the_o rest_n see_v exod._n 24._o 11._o sam._n 9_o 12._o and_o 20._o 26._o proverb_n 7._o 14_o v._o 20_o have_v his_o before_o he_o be_v cleanse_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n leu._n 11._o 24._o etc._n etc._n v._o 21_o abominable_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o creep_v creature_n the_o hebrew_a word_n may_v be_v take_v general_o for_o any_o abominable_a thing_n v._o 24_o the_o fat_a that_o kind_n of_o fat_a which_o be_v specify_v above_o levit._fw-la 3._o 16._o of_o the_o beast_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o beast_n as_o be_v fit_v for_o sacrifice_n v._o 26_o in_o any_o of_o your_o dwelling_n see_v upon_o levitiâ—ous_a 3._o 17_o v._o 31_o and_o his_o son_n it_o appear_v by_o exod._n 29._o 26._o be_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o family_n wherefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o the_o word_n son_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v every_o high_a priest_n son_n but_o the_o right_a shoulder_n be_v for_o the_o minister_a priest_n v._o 34_o the_o wave_n breast_n these_o two_o portion_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o two_o part_n which_o do_v work_v in_o every_o faithful_a sacred_a minister_n namely_o to_o labour_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o shoulder_n and_o to_o the_o care_n and_o affection_n figure_v by_o the_o breast_n and_o therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v to_o that_o end_n wear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o upon_o his_o breast_n v._o 35_o of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o priesthood_n whereof_o the_o anoint_v be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v exod._n 40._o 15_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 3._o the_o congregation_n all_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n represent_v the_o whole_a commonwealth_n of_o israel_n leu._n 9_o 1._o v._o 19_o and_o he_o kill_v it_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o and_o moses_n kill_v it_o or_o it_o be_v kill_v and_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n v._o 31_o the_o flesh_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o this_o flesh_n namely_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o ram_n of_o the_o consecration_n eat_v it_o both_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o basket_n exo._n 29._o 32._o v._o 34._o as_o he_o have_v i_o have_v faithful_o execute_v my_o office_n in_o your_o consecration_n now_o do_v you_o fulfil_v you_o by_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o continual_a exercise_n of_o piety_n which_o show_v that_o the_o spiritual_a sanctification_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v accomplish_v with_o time_n and_o perseverance_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o thè_z elder_n see_v upon_o exo._n 3._o 16._o v._o 2._o take_v thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o young_a calf_n which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o sin_n commi_fw-la t_v through_o ignorance_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n leu._n 4._o 3._o be_v here_o offer_v at_o his_o enter_v into_o his_o office_n for_o the_o purifing_n of_o all_o his_o former_a fault_n and_o also_o to_o teach_v he_o that_o his_o priesthood_n serve_v aswell_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o people_n heb._n 5._o 3._o and_o 97._o v._o 3._o a_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n for_o the_o people_n v_o 7_o 15._o this_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o kid_n be_v ordain_v leu._n 4._o 23._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o magistrate_n and_o that_o of_o a_o young_a bullock_n for_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n but_o there_o be_v some_o special_a respect_n in_o these_o sacrifice_n of_o dedication_n as_o for_o example_n to_o show_v the_o equality_n that_o be_v between_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o state_n of_o conscience_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n v._o 5._o before_o the_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n v._o 7._o make_v thou_o by_o purify_n thyself_o first_o make_v thyself_o capable_a of_o offer_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o the_o people_n so_o that_o thy_o atonement_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o general_a good_a v._o 9_o of_o the_o altar_n it_o appear_v by_o leu._n 4._o 7._o that_o we_o must_v here_o understand_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n which_o also_o be_v intimate_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n v_o 23._o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n leu._n 47._o v._o 16._o the_o burn_v offer_v the_o calf_n or_o the_o lamb_n add_v to_o the_o sin_n offer_v of_o the_o people_n v._o 17._o tock_n a_o â—andsull_n of_o the_o flower_n oil_n and_o incense_n of_o he_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n levit._n 2._o 2._o beside_o the_o beside_o the_o continual_a morning_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v before_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v his_o offering_n join_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n exodus_fw-la 29_o 28._o v._o 21._o wave_v see_v upon_o exo._n 29._o 24_o breast_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o office_n at_o that_o time_n in_o all_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n leviticus_n 7._o 34._o v._o 22_o come_v down_o from_o the_o little_a ascent_n whereon_o the_o altar_n stand_v v._o 23_o go_v into_o to_o carry_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n offering_n leu._n 4._o 7_o 16._o bless_a that_o be_v to_o say_v bring_v word_n from_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o god_n accept_v of_o those_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o be_v a_o different_a blessing_n from_o that_o of_o the_o precedent_a verse_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o action_n the_o glory_n some_o extraordinary_a flash_n of_o divine_a brightness_n have_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n as_o exodus_fw-la 16._o 10._o number_n 14._o 10._o v._o 24_o a_o fire_n cause_v by_o god_n miraculous_o and_o send_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o token_n of_o approbation_n see_v judg._n 6._o 2d_o 1_o king_n 18._o 38._o 1_o chr._n 21._o 26._o 2_o chro._n 7._o 1._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a rejoice_v of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o sacred_a â—â—re_n be_v afterward_o preserve_v and_o keep_v upon_o the_o altar_n leviticus_n 6._o 13._o chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o strange_a fire_n not_o take_v from_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o only_a fire_n be_v which_o god_n will_v have_v use_v in_o all_o his_o service_n and_o though_o the_o command_n be_v not_o give_v before_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o undertake_v the_o contrary_a before_o god_n mind_n be_v know_v now_o this_o sacred_a fire_n signify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o one_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26._o eph._n 6._o 18._o v._o 2_o from_o the_o lord_n from_o before_o the_o ark_n where_o god_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o work_n some_o have_v it_o from_o the_o altar_n devour_v they_o stisle_v burn_a and_o slay_v they_o though_o it_o consume_v neither_o their_o body_n nor_o their_o clothes_n v_o 45._o v._o 3_o i_o will_v be_v this_n be_v not_o find_v set_v down_o any_o where_o else_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o moses_n write_v nothing_o but_o only_a
have_v it_o and_o let_v they_o serve_v for_o all_o &c_n &c_n to_o set_v up_o and_o stretch_v out_o to_o take_v down_o fold_v up_o carry_v and_o accompany_v v._o 32._o by_o â—ame_n piece_n by_o piece_n severally_z upon_o account_n chap._n v._o verse_n 2._o a_o issue_n of_o their_o genital_a seed_n come_v from_o they_o and_o under_o this_o infirmity_n in_o man_n be_v comprehend_v also_o the_o woman_n infirmity_n of_o extraordinary_a issue_n of_o blood_n v._o 6._o that_o man_n commit_v which_o be_v frequent_a among_o man_n see_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o sin_n leu._n 6._o 2._o against_o the_o lord_n see_v leu._n 6._o 2._o v._o 7_o then_o they_o shall_v confess_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o if_o he_o confess_v if_o voluntary_o or_o through_o inward_a conpunction_n public_o declare_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o sin_n see_v upon_o leu._n 5._o 5._o and_o lev_n 6._o 4._o v._o 8._o the_o mâ—n_z to_o who_o the_o wrong_n have_v be_v do_v have_v no_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o there_o be_v no_o near_a kinsman_n leave_v to_o inherit_v his_o right_n other_o construe_v it_o iâ—_n there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o demand_v the_o thing_n or_o unto_o who_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v â—f_o the_o man_n have_v steal_v it_o not_o know_v who_o it_o be_v now_o this_o be_v a_o supply_n of_o the_o law_n give_v leu._n 6._o 2._o to_o which_o end_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v here_o repeat_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o god_n minister_n and_o who_o represent_v god_n in_o such_o business_n v._o 9_o every_o offering_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o every_o heave_n offering_n see_v upon_o exo._n 29._o 24_o 28._o they_o bring_v for_o to_o offer_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n v._o 10._o hallow_a thing_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o priest_n shall_v have_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o family_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o offer_v and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o service_n of_o all_o voluntary_a and_o extraordinary_a offering_n but_o not_o of_o the_o command_v and_o general_a one_o as_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o tithe_n v._o 13._o no_o witness_n because_o that_o a_o prove_a adultery_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n lev_n 20._o 10._o deut._n 22._o 22._o now_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o case_n the_o woman_n deny_v it_o and_o submit_v herself_o to_o this_o fearful_a trial_n v._o 15._o for_o her_o because_o that_o none_o be_v to_o present_v themselves_o before_o god_n empty_a the_o man_n therefore_o desire_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o wife_n innocency_n there_o be_v a_o offer_v require_v oil_n oil_n and_o incense_n be_v always_o join_v with_o meat_n offering_n leu._n 2_o 1._o the_o oil_n signify_v god_n mercy_n towards_o the_o sinner_n and_o the_o incense_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o in_o this_o offering_n of_o jealousy_n there_o be_v no_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n but_o a_o imprecation_n of_o revenge_n and_o punishment_n no_o sweet_a savour_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n true_o manifest_v but_o a_o evil_a one_o of_o a_o sinister_a report_n see_v upon_o leu._n 5._o 11._o of_o memorial_n by_o which_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o misdeed_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n awaken_v before_o god_n to_o incite_v he_o to_o punishment_n v._o 16._o before_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o her_o face_n turn_v towards_o the_o sanctuary_n v._o 17._o water_v out_o of_o the_o laver_n exo._n 30._o 18._o or_o of_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n num._n 19_o 9_o earthen_a for_o such_o vessel_n be_v employ_v in_o diverse_a purification_n leu._n 4._o 5._o 50._o dust_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o woman_n appear_v in_o judgement_n in_o a_o place_n sanctify_v by_o god_n prosenâ—â—_n shall_v find_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o her_o condemnation_n in_o case_n she_o do_v rash_o deny_v a_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v indeed_o commit_v before_o god_n v._o 18._o uncover_v in_o sign_n that_o she_o present_v herself_o before_o god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a heb_n 4_o 13._o and_o also_o in_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o that_o woman_n profess_v to_o have_v put_v because_o that_o all_o this_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o woman_n innocency_n which_o she_o profess_v it_o be_v fit_v that_o she_o herself_o shall_v call_v god_n to_o witness_v of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v her_o defence_n bitter_a either_o because_o the_o water_n be_v indeed_o so_o in_o taste_n through_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o dust_n and_o other_o ingredient_n as_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n or_o that_o it_o be_v only_o term_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o doleful_a effect_n upon_o the_o woman_n if_o she_o prove_v guilty_a cause_v which_o by_o a_o secret_a &_o supernatural_a power_n show_v by_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o manifest_a effect_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o curse_n in_o case_n the_o woman_n be_v faulty_a who_o have_v undergo_v the_o same_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o execration_n v._o 21._o make_v thou_o execute_v upon_o thou_o a_o exemplary_a judgement_n to_o make_v thy_o person_n thy_o offence_n and_o thy_o memory_n execrable_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n thy_o thigh_n the_o natural_a part_n dedicate_v to_o generation_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o matrice_n by_o a_o total_a loosen_a of_o the_o ligament_n or_o by_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o substance_n whereby_o it_o grow_v incurable_a and_o the_o woman_n barren_a so_o the_o punishment_n light_v proper_o upon_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o sin_n v._o 24._o and_o bâ—câ—me_v bitter_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o by_o the_o bitter_a water_n by_o be_v no_o common_a water_n but_o a_o sign_n &_o mere_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o sâ—ale_v up_o by_o a_o doleful_a effect_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o deny_v act_n and_o his_o justice_n which_o be_v call_v upon_o v._o 25._o shall_v take_v before_o he_o give_v the_o woman_n this_o water_n to_o drink_v shall_v wave_n see_v upon_o exo._n 29_o 24._o v._o 26._o the_o memorial_n see_v upon_o leu._n 2._o 2._o v._o 31._o guilt'esse_n for_o his_o lightness_n &_o unjust_a suspicion_n so_o that_o the_o presumption_n be_v powerful_a &_o the_o sign_n pregnant_a &_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n though_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o sin_v so_o the_o lord_n by_o pardon_v of_o some_o humane_a weakness_n have_v preserve_v the_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o matrimony_n either_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o woman_n unchastity_n or_o by_o 〈…〉_z eing_v she_o from_o the_o violent_a passion_n of_o her_o husband_n jealousy_n which_o be_v two_o evil_n that_o break_v matrimonial_a society_n her_o iniquity_n through_o the_o punishment_n describe_v v_o 27._o send_v by_o god_n the_o punisher_n of_o secret_a â—â—ns_n such_o as_o this_o woman_n fault_n be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o she_o be_v any_o further_a subject_n to_o the_o judge_n ordinary_a punishment_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 2._o oâ—_n a_o nazarite_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v sever_v or_o abstinent_a now_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v diverse_a religious_a abstinence_n either_o by_o vow_n or_o otherwise_o as_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v from_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n from_o common_a conversation_n and_o from_o many_o other_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o a_o help_n to_o meditation_n prayer_n mortification_n and_o internal_a sanctification_n exodus_fw-la 19_o 15._o 1_o samuel_n 21._o 4._o jeremy_n 36._o 5._o zac._n 7._o 4._o but_o the_o nazarite_n abstinence_n have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o solemn_a and_o public_a profession_n and_o a_o long_a lastingnesse_n and_o strict_a rule_n of_o notable_a purity_n see_v lam._n 4._o 7._o and_o of_o these_o nazaritical_a abstinence_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v perpetual_a for_o one_o whole_a life_n jud_v 13._o 5._o &_o 16._o 17._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 11._o luk._n 1._o 15._o the_o other_o be_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n v._o 3._o from_o wine_n as_o well_v for_o the_o great_a mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o for_o to_o avoid_v all_o accident_n of_o have_v his_o sense_n trouble_v by_o wine_n whereby_o some_o unadvisednesse_n may_v happen_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o rule_n as_o leu._n 10._o 8._o strong_a drink_n all_o manner_n of_o artificial_a drink_n make_v of_o any_o thing_n save_o grape_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v one_o drink_v v._o 5._o holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v inviolable_a upon_o who_o no_o â—â—n_fw-la ought_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n perfect_a
every_o high_a priest_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o priest_n in_o common_a v._o 29_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a add_v whole_a the_o ten_o part_n exact_o complete_a without_o any_o diminution_n v._o 31_o in_o every_o place_n indifferent_o in_o any_o of_o your_o dwelling_n not_o in_o holy_a place_n only_o where_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v eat_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n v._n 10._o v._o 32_o shall_v you_o pollute_v you_o shall_v not_o through_o negligence_n or_o malice_n cause_v my_o due_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o tithe_n may_v become_v your_o profane_a good_n hold_v and_o enjoy_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o my_o grace_n nor_o power_n of_o my_o blessing_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 3._o the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o next_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o chief_a deputy_n numb_a 3._o 32._o whence_o one_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o ensue_a time_n also_o this_o office_n of_o prepare_v this_o water_n for_o purification_n be_v give_v to_o the_o second_o person_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v not_o be_v ceremonial_o pollute_v leu._n 21._o 12._o as_o this_o man_n be_v who_o be_v chief_a in_o this_o action_n of_o the_o heifer_n vers_fw-la 7._o without_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v singular_a in_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v without_o the_o city_n heb._n 13._o 11_o 12._o v._o 4_o shall_v take_v after_o he_o have_v carry_v it_o into_o the_o camp_n in_o some_o vessel_n v._o 5_o and_o one_o shall_v the_o priest_n be_v return_v from_o without_o the_o camp_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o v_o 7._o her_o blood_n the_o remainder_n which_o have_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o former_a sprinkle_n v._o 6_o cedar_n wood_n see_v leu._n 4._o 4._o v._o 7_o unclean_a shall_v be_v sever_v from_o common_a conversation_n especial_o in_o holy_a place_n and_o shall_v pollute_v by_o touch_v and_o come_v near_o any_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o for_o to_o cleanse_v we_o have_v burden_a himself_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o pollution_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n isa._n 53._o 12_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o v._o 9_o that_o be_v clean_a not_o defile_v by_o any_o ceremonial_a pollution_n a_o clean_a place_n not_o a_o receptacle_n of_o filth_n sweep_n offal_n and_o other_o unclean_a thing_n see_v upon_o leu._n 4._o 12_o for_o a_o water_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o to_o make_v a_o water_n mix_v of_o those_o ash_n with_o run_a water_n v_o 17._o of_o separation_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o purification_n from_o diverse_a legal_a and_o deadly_a impurity_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o purify_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o 10._o 22._o a_o purification_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n this_o slay_v and_o burn_v of_o the_o heifer_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o those_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v herein_o as_o be_v accustom_v in_o the_o like_a sacrifice_n except_v the_o ash_n see_v leu._n 4._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 10_o unto_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v a_o proselyte_n othershold_n that_o all_o stranger_n which_o dwell_v among_o the_o people_n be_v comprehend_v herein_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a &_o unavoidable_a contamination_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o v._o 12_o purisie_n himself_o with_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o that_o water_n v_o 18._o the_o three_o day_n a_o document_n for_o the_o faithful_a to_o begin_v and_o continue_v purify_n of_o themselves_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o everlasting_a sabbath_n see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 3._o v._o 13_o defile_v come_v near_o it_o rash_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o unclean_a for_o by_o the_o law_n holy_a thing_n be_v pollute_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o unclean_a one_o hag._n 2._o 13._o see_v upon_o levit._n 15._o 31._o and_o 1616._o cut_a off_o see_v gen._n 17._o 14._o his_o uncleanness_n have_v contemptuous_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v himself_o he_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o yea_o as_o unclean_a he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v know_v or_o if_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o man_n god_n will_v punish_v it_o v._o 17_o of_o the_o burn_a heifer_n etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n see_v v_o 9_o run_v water_n of_o some_o spring_n or_o run_v stream_n as_o leu._n 14._o 5._o v._o 21_o that_o sprinkle_v to_o show_n that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o bodily_a uncleanness_n he_o that_o make_v another_o clean_a defile_v himself_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n grace_n draw_v much_o impurity_n upon_o themselves_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o sinner_n isa._n 6._o 5._o that_o touch_v either_o by_o sprinkle_v of_o it_o or_o be_v sprinkle_v therewith_o another_o document_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o faithful_a man_n even_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o forgiventsse_n of_o sin_n have_v yet_o many_o relic_n thereof_o remain_v and_o that_o his_o perfect_a purification_n be_v fulfil_v at_o his_o death_n see_v joh._n 13._o 10._o chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o of_o zin_n this_o zin_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o great_a desert_n which_o border_v upon_o palestina_n on_o the_o southside_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o zin_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o egypt_n exo._n 16._o 1._o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o fourti_v year_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n num_fw-la 33._o 38._o deut._n 2._o 13_o 14._o kadesh_n this_o be_v the_o city_n of_o kadesh-barnea_a where_o now_o the_o people_n be_v encamp_v the_o second_o time_n num._n 13._o 26._o after_o they_o have_v go_v back_o again_o and_o go_v about_o all_o the_o desert_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n deut._n 2._o 14._o v._o 2._o there_o be_v no_o water_n for_o the_o water_n which_o follow_v they_o exod._n 17._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o sometime_o be_v dry_v up_o as_o num._n 21._o 5_o 6._o or_o peradventure_o it_o fail_v quite_o when_o they_o come_v near_o canaan_n v._o 8_o the_o rod_n that_o with_o which_o moses_n wrought_v the_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 4._o 17._o and_o 17._o 5._o which_o be_v more_o likely_a than_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o aaron_n rod_n which_o be_v blossom_v v._o 10_o must_v we_o fetch_v you_o these_o word_n which_o be_v tax_v psa._n 106._o 32._o and_o the_o smite_v of_o the_o rock_n twice_o without_o god_n command_n make_v some_o show_n of_o the_o incredulity_n point_v at_o v_o 12._o but_o god_n do_v see_v at_o in_o â—â—s_o very_a depth_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o show_v it_o and_o punish_v it_o see_v num._n 27._o 14._o deut._n 1._o 37._o v._o 12_o sanctify_v i_o by_o a_o plain_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n unto_o my_o word_n attribute_v unto_o i_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o of_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o so_o have_v give_v the_o people_n a_o precedent_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v do_v the_o like_a v._o 13_o of_o meriba_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o conâ—ention_n or_o of_o meriba_n see_v this_o self_n same_o name_n attribute_v unto_o other_o water_n exod._n 17_o 7._o sanctify_a iâ—_n they_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o miracle_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o sacred_a glory_n of_o his_o power_n goodness_n patience_n and_o truth_n and_o thereby_o do_v convince_v the_o profane_a diffidence_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 14_o thy_o brother_n because_o the_o idumean_n be_v issit_v from_o bsau_n jacob_n brother_n v._o 16_o a_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n exo._n 14_o 19_o and_o 23._o 20._o and_o 33._o 14._o v._o 17_o of_o the_o well_n or_o out_o of_o cistern_n or_o other_o particular_a water_n but_o only_o out_o of_o common_a water_n as_o out_o of_o river_n and_o brook_n etc._n etc._n other_o expound_v it_o we_o will_v take_v none_o without_o pay_v for_o it_o v_o 19_o deut._n 2._o 6._o v._o 19_o of_o thy_o water_n which_o in_o those_o desert_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a store_n of_o cattle_n which_o be_v breed_v there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o clear_a thing_n they_o have_v on_o my_o foot_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o with_o our_o company_n or_o on_o our_o foot_n without_o do_v any_o damage_n v._o 21_o refuse_v the_o contrary_a seem_v to_o be_v say_v deuter._n 2._o 29._o but_o in_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v other_o idâ—_n mean_n or_o else_o these_o same_o idumean_n suffer_v the_o people_n to_o go_v round_o about_o the_o country_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o
church_n in_o general_n do_v want_v these_o comfort_n and_o they_o also_o sometime_o by_o their_o prayer_n do_v represent_v unto_o god_n the_o faith_n and_o suffering_n of_o it_o v._o 9_o what_o be_v these_o be_v the_o bride_n companion_n who_o ask_v the_o church_n this_o question_n to_o try_v whether_o she_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o choyee_fw-fr which_o she_o have_v make_v of_o he_o among_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o in_o her_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o he_o or_o to_o show_v that_o every_o faithful_a person_n learn_v to_o know_v christ_n of_o the_o church_n cant._n 6._o 1._o v._o 10._o my_o beloved_a this_o be_v the_o bride_n who_o by_o the_o divine_a praise_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n testify_v that_o she_o know_v he_o from_o other_o and_o that_o her_o love_n be_v whole_o settle_v upon_o he_o be_v white_a a_o mixture_n of_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o lively_a beauty_n psal._n 45._o 2._o which_o may_v be_v apply_v thus_o namely_o that_o christ_n come_v with_o blood_n to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o with_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o it_o and_o amend_v the_o default_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o the_o chief_a the_o italian_a carry_v the_o standard_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n among_o all_o the_o other_o head_n of_o people_n cant._n 1._o 7._o and_o 2._o 3._o or_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n exod._n 17._o 15._o cant._n 2._o 4._o v._o 11._o fine_a gold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o glister_v in_o divine_a glory_n black-will_n as_o smooth_v and_o shine_v as_o a_o raven_n in_o the_o sun_n v._o 12._o his_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o judgement_n be_v most_o pure_a isa_n 11._o 3_o or_o his_o look_n be_v most_o gracious_a and_o amiable_a cant._n 1._o 15._o and_o 4._o 1._o by_o the_o river_n wash_n and_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o dust_n and_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n fiâ—ly_n set_a the_o italian_a set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o in_o the_o foil_n of_o a_o ring_n be_v in_o his_o divine_a face_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o precious_a gem_n curious_o set_v in_o a_o â—ing_n of_o great_a value_n v._o 13._o his_o cheek_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o aspect_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n and_o by_o clear_a sight_n in_o life_n everlasting_a contain_v in_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n and_o joy_n psal._n 16._o 11._o and_o 17._o 15._o and_o 42._o 5._o lily_n namely_o in_o candidnesse_n of_o perfect_a purity_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o sweetness_n of_o benignity_n and_o odor_n of_o divine_a grace_n psal._n 45._o 2._o isaiah_n 50._o 4._o v._o 14._o his_o hand_n a_o sign_n of_o his_o possession_n and_o distribution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v those_o precious_a jewel_n namely_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v most_o liberal_o bestow_v and_o distribute_v they_o psal._n 16._o 11._o his_fw-la belly_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o bowel_n and_o sign_n of_o most_o tender_a natural_a affection_n isa._n 16._o 11._o jer._n 4._o 19_o which_o in_o christ_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o abundant_a in_o precious_a gift_n v._o 15._o his_o leg_n a_o sign_n of_o christ_n firmness_n in_o his_o kingdom_n work_n word_n and_o government_n and_o of_o his_o strength_n to_o trample_v upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o his_o untired_a power_n to_o accomplish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o office_n lebanon_n a_o high_a and_o famous_a hill_n full_a of_o excellent_a plant_n v._o 16._o his_o mouth_n the_o italian_a his_o palate_n namely_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o whither_o be_v the_o bride_n companion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o particular_a church_n answer_v to_o the_o bride_n question_n cant._n 5._o 8._o by_o say_v they_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n out_o the_o church_n its_o self_n and_o their_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n which_o work_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v the_o same_o as_o work_v in_o every_o particular_a member_n v._o 2._o my_o beloved_a this_o be_v the_o bride_n who_o teach_v every_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v christ_n in_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v perfect_o to_o enjoy_v his_o everlasting_a good_n and_o from_o thence_o sovereign_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n luk._n 24._o 5._o col_fw-fr 3._o 1._o go_v down_o a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o situation_n of_o solomon_n garden_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o the_o low_a valley_n of_o hinnom_n whereas_o his_o palace_n stand_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o city_n see_v neb._n 3._o 15._o of_o spice_n which_o in_o this_o book_n be_v take_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a good_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o spice_n to_o preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n to_o â—eed_n the_o italian_a add_v his_o flock_n see_v upon_o cant._n 2._o 16._o v._o 4._o o_o my_o love_n the_o bridegroom_n who_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n faith_n in_o heaven_n itself_o where_o she_o have_v seek_v for_o he_o together_o with_o all_o believer_n and_o in_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o zeal_n accept_v and_o praise_v she_o as_o a_o fine_a city_n a_o mighty_a army_n and_o a_o complete_a body_n politic_a which_o be_v the_o three_o principal_a quality_n of_o the_o church_n answerable_a to_o christ_n three_o property_n he_o be_v her_o head_n chief_a captain_n and_o king_n tizab_n a_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n fair_a and_o pleasant_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o her_o situation_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v the_o abode_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 14._o 17._o and_o 15._o 21._o and_o 16._o 6._o 18._o terrible_a namely_o to_o her_o enemy_n as_o she_o be_v delightful_a to_o her_o child_n see_v concern_v this_o mixture_n and_o conjunction_n of_o beauty_n and_o force_n cant._n 1._o 9_o &_o 4._o 4._o &_o 7._o 4._o v._o 5._o turn_v away_o poetical_a term_n which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o christ_n extreme_a love_n move_v or_o rather_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n faith_n v._o 8._o there_o be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n over_o which_o also_o christ_n reign_v in_o his_o power_n solomon_n use_v these_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o his_o own_o court_n in_o which_o at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o compose_v this_o canticle_n he_o may_v have_v this_o number_n of_o marry_a wife_n call_v queen_n and_o so_o many_o concubine_n v._o 9_o be_v but_o one_o and_o incomparable_a above_o any_o other_o assembly_n in_o my_o love_n and_o favour_n &_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n see_v psal_n 147._o â—0_n of_o her_o mother_n she_o be_v only_o in_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n among_o who_o there_o be_v no_o other_o holy_a nation_n join_v to_o god_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n but_o only_o the_o church_n the_o daughter_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o knowledge_n that_o other_o nation_n have_v of_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o she_o v._o 10._o who_o be_v she_o word_n of_o admiration_n utter_v by_o these_o daughter_n namely_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 11._o i_o go_v hear_v the_o bride_n set_v down_o her_o motion_n through_o faith_n into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n see_v she_o can_v not_o find_v her_o bridegroom_n upon_o earth_n down_o as_o verse_n 2._o of_o nut_n namely_o nutmeg_n by_o which_o name_n be_v understand_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o aromatic_a plant_n verse_n 2._o to_o see_v the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o taste_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o advance_v myself_o towards_o it_o by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o heart_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a desire_n phil._n 3._o 14._o v._o 12._o or_o ever_o i_o be_v i_o feel_v myself_o beyond_o my_o expectation_n ravish_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a violence_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 5._o 20._o amminadib_n this_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o famous_a chariot_n driver_n of_o solomon_n who_o in_o the_o race_n of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n can_v out_o drive_v all_o the_o rest_n see_v cant._n 1._o 9_o v._o 13._o return_v the_o bride_n companion_n which_o be_v those_o nation_n or_o person_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o she_o and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o gather_v up_o into_o heaven_n without_o
bed_n in_o which_o they_o expect_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n v._o 3._o you_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o generation_n give_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n even_o to_o sorcery_n and_o devilish_a art_n isa._n 2._o 6._o and_o of_o mean_v both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a fornication_n by_o idolatry_n v._o 4._o against_o who_o be_v not_o your_o profane_a scoff_n against_o i_o v._o 5._o inflame_a namely_o by_o spiritull_n lust_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o idol_n the_o italian_a among_o the_o oak_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n isa._n 1._o 29._o v._o 6._o thy_o portion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v choose_v stone_n to_o make_v thy_o idol_n with_o or_o for_o to_o build_v altar_n and_o chapel_n rather_o than_o i_o who_o be_o thy_o god_n see_v psal._n 16._o 4._o v._o 7._o have_v thouset_v phrase_n take_v from_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o common_a whore_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v make_v thy_o chapel_n church_n and_o altar_n near_o to_o the_o high_a place_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o idolater_n for_o to_o join_v thyself_o to_o idol_n through_o idolatry_n v._o 8._o have_v thou_o set_v up_o thou_o have_v contemn_v and_o refuse_v my_o law_n which_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o to_o write_v upon_o thy_o door_n and_o post_n for_o a_o remembrance_n deut._n 6._o 9_o and_o 11._o 20._o with_o they_o namely_o with_o idolatrous_a people_n tie_v thyself_o to_o their_o idolatry_n see_v 2_o king_n 16._o 10._o thou_o love_v in_o every_o place_n and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n that_o have_v present_v itself_o have_v thou_o use_v thy_o idolatry_n a_o term_n take_v from_o unchaste_a woman_n v._o 9_o to_o the_o king_n namely_o of_o those_o profane_a nation_n with_o which_o thou_o do_v join_v in_o idolatry_n debase_v thyself_o by_o a_o servile_a and_o base_a submission_n to_o their_o will_n v._o 10._o say_v thou_o not_o thou_o haste_v noâ—_n faint_v for_o all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o thou_o have_v find_v in_o the_o obtain_n of_o these_o profane_a league_n neither_o haste_n thou_o be_v weary_a until_o thou_o have_v finish_v it_o the_o life_n the_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v thyself_o in_o this_o practice_n that_o thoo_n thou_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o v._o 11._o and_o of_o who_o thou_o have_v pretend_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o thy_o enter_v into_o these_o wicked_a covenant_n have_v be_v forâ—ear_a of_o those_o mighty_a king_n that_o be_v thy_o enemy_n and_o so_o for_o fear_v of_o man_n thou_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o i_o who_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o deliver_v thou_o have_v lie_v in_o that_o thou_o have_v thus_o disloyal_o break_v my_o covenant_n have_v not_o have_v i_o not_o use_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o patience_n towards_o thou_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n v._o 12._o thy_o righteousness_n a_o ironiciall_a term_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v quite_o the_o contrary_a unless_o he_o mean_v the_o false_a show_n of_o external_a piety_n isa._n â—8_o 2._o v._o 13._o let_v thy_o namely_o those_o profane_a nation_n which_o thou_o have_v call_v in_o great_a troop_n to_o aid_v thou_o but_o he_o that_o namely_o my_o elect_n though_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n with_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v bring_v back_o and_o reestablish_v in_o the_o place_n of_o my_o habitation_n and_o service_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o most_o assure_v bring_v of_o believer_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 14._o and_o shall_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v this_o return_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o isal._n 62._o 10._o mic._n 2._o 13._o v._o 15._o the_o high_a namely_o the_o great_a and_o sovereign_a god_n i_o dwell_v as_o in_o my_o glory_n i_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n so_o be_o i_o present_a in_o grace_n with_o my_o humble_a timorous_a and_o afflict_a believer_n to_o comfort_v and_o free_v they_o from_o all_o their_o affliction_n see_v isa._n 66._o 2._o v._o 17._o i_o hide_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v for_o a_o time_n keep_v back_o from_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o my_o grace_n isa._n 45._o 15._o v._o 19_o i_o create_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v effect_v that_o indeed_o which_o i_o promise_v by_o my_o word_n see_v 1_o king_n 8._o 15._o rome_n 4._o 21._o that_o be_v far_o off_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o messiah_n i_o will_v impart_v my_o peace_n and_o grace_n as_o well_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v stranger_n and_o far_o from_o i_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v my_o neighbur_v by_o knowledge_n and_o covenant_n psal._n 148._o 14._o chap._n lviii_o vers._n 2._o they_o seek_v i_o they_o make_v a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o of_o seek_v to_o obtain_v my_o favour_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n but_o all_o this_o be_v without_o any_o internal_a piety_n they_o ask_v of_o i_o namely_o by_o my_o priest_n who_o do_v both_o public_o and_o private_o explain_v to_o such_o as_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v god_n right_o according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n deut._n 17._o 8._o 11._o mal._n 2._o 7._o v._o 3._o you_o find_v pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v command_v that_o the_o yearly_a fast_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v perform_v with_o a_o inward_a kind_n of_o affliction_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o carnal_a pleasure_n levit._n 16._o 29._o but_o contrariwise_o you_o do_v find_v a_o vicious_a kind_n of_o delight_n in_o it_o namely_o in_o exact_v your_o debt_n ver_fw-la 3._o he_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o the_o yearly_a fast_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o politic_a year_n in_o which_o month_n also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o time_n of_o free_v one_o from_o debt_n and_o bondage_n v._o 4._o for_o strife_n employ_v the_o solemn_a day_n therein_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o you_o to_o employ_v yourselves_o in_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o contrariwise_o do_v increase_v they_o and_o to_o smite_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o master_n cruelty_n towards_o their_o servant_n who_o have_v sell_v themselves_o until_o the_o year_n of_o remission_n exod._n 21._o 2._o levit._fw-la 25._o 39_o 50._o from_o whence_o there_o do_v often_o arise_v contention_n and_o strise_n v._o 5._o to_o spread_v according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o penitent_a and_o afflict_a person_n east_n 4._o 3._o job_n 2._o 8._o jer._n 6._o 26._o diâ—_n 9_o 3._o v._o 6._o to_o â—oose_v that_o calling_n to_o god_n for_o mercy_n in_o this_o ceremony_n of_o fast_v you_o do_v likewise_o use_v mercy_n towards_o your_o neighbour_n conceal_v all_o unjust_a bond_n and_o release_n the_o rigour_n of_o just_a debt_n and_o bondage_n v._o 7._o that_o thou_o hide_v not_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o draw_v back_o from_o help_v thy_o brother_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a as_o thou_o be_v see_v neh._n 5._o 5._o v._o 8._o then_o shall_v thy_o prosperity_n shall_v revive_v by_o the_o return_n of_o god_n grace_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n return_n cause_v the_o day_n to_o break_v thy_o health_n hâ—b_n thy_o physic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shalâ—_n get_v new_a vigour_n like_a plant_n when_o the_o spring_n be_v come_v thy_o righteousness_n namely_o the_o reward_n of_o thy_o good_a and_o righteous_a life_n v._o 9_o the_o yoke_n namely_o the_o inhuman_a slavery_n of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o put_v forth_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o absolute_a and_o rigorous_a command_n and_o of_o threaten_v v._o 10._o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o the_o italian_a open_v thy_o soul_n as_o a_o treasure_n and_o store_n of_o hearty_a liberality_n thy_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a calamity_n i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o feel_v my_o grace_n in_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o will_v change_v thy_o wretched_a state_n into_o a_o most_o perfect_o happy_a one_o v._o 12._o and_o they_o that_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o posterity_n shall_v re-edify_a my_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o they_o have_v lie_v waste_v all_o the_o time_n of_o your_o captivity_n to_o dwell_v in_o to_o cause_n the_o country_n to_o be_v inhabit_v a_o new_a v._o 13._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thou_o true_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n by_o abstain_v from_o such_o work_v as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a and_o fette_v all_o thy_o delight_n in_o my_o honour_n and_o service_n or_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n without_o reply_n or_o contend_v in_o a_o voluntary_a ready_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n v._o 14._o shall_v thou_o then_o will_v i_o â—ill_v thy_o
wind_n by_o this_o tempestuous_a and_o scorch_a wind_n jon._n 4._o 8._o be_v mean_v god_n judgement_n execute_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o chaldean_n ezek._n 19_o 12._o in_o the_o furrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v notwithstanding_o egypt_n assistance_n and_o relief_n v._o 12._o the_o king_n namely_o jehoiachim_n v_o 2._o 3._o v._o 13._o of_o the_o namely_o zedekiah_n v_o 5._o and_o have_v take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v carry_v they_o away_o with_o he_o to_o weaken_v the_o kingdom_n so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o for_o to_o have_v hostage_n by_o he_o v._o 17._o make_a for_o he_o he_o shall_v do_v zedekiah_n no_o good_a who_o be_v strait_o besiege_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 37._o 57_o v._o 18._o his_o hand_n namely_o his_o faith_n and_o promise_n v._o 19_o my_o oath_n namely_o the_o punishment_n for_o break_v the_o oath_n he_o have_v make_v in_o my_o name_n v._o 22._o take_v off_o this_o begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o zerubbabel_n who_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a king_n and_o son_n of_o david_n isa._n 11._o 1._o a_o tender_a hereby_o be_v mean_v christ_n weak_a beginning_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a stock_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda._n v._o 23._o the_o mountain_n namely_o in_o my_o church_n which_o spiritual_o be_v high_a than_o any_o worldly_a height_n isa._n 2._o 2._o 3._o ezek._n 20._o 40._o mic._n 4._o 1._o under_o it_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v under_o the_o messiah_n to_o shelter_v themselves_o from_o all_o evil_n v._o 24._o the_o tree_n namely_o the_o great_a one_o and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n caap._n xviii_o vers._n 2._o have_v eat_v have_v sin_v and_o the_o child_n have_v suffer_v for_o it_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o mannasâ—â—h_n be_v remember_v upon_o judah_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n upon_o the_o ten_o tribe_n see_v lam._n 5._o 7._o v._o 3._o any_o more_o since_o you_o make_v my_o patience_n a_o argument_n whereupon_o to_o tax_v my_o judgement_n i_o will_v hereafter_o bring_v they_o present_o upon_o he_o that_o sin_v and_o lay_v open_a your_o iniquity_n like_v unto_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o forefather_n for_o which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o punish_v you_o v._o 4._o all_o soul_n i_o be_o equal_o god_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o not_o accept_v of_o person_n and_o if_o i_o do_v delay_n my_o general_a punishment_n it_o be_v out_o of_o my_o superabundant_a goodness_n and_o if_o the_o child_n do_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v according_a to_o justice_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imitate_v they_o or_o in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o father_n but_o the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o proceed_v absolute_o from_o i_o and_o be_v i_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n nor_o foundation_n but_o every_o one_o own_o work_n v._o 6._o have_v not_o eat_v namely_o of_o the_o idol_n sacrifice_n who_o service_n be_v do_v upon_o hill_n and_o mountain_n ezek._n 22._o 9_o see_v deut._n 32._o 38._o ps._n 106._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20_o 21._o list_v up_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v have_v detest_v they_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n desile_v by_o adultery_n v._o 10._o any_o one_o the_o italian_a any_o thing_n like_o to_o one_o heb._n the_o brother_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n v._o 11._o any_o of_o those_o namely_o all_o the_o good_a deed_n set_v down_o before_o v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o v._o 13._o his_o blood_n he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o capital_a punishment_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o his_o own_o death_n leu._n 20._o 9_o act_n 18._o 6._o v._o 17._o have_v take_v off_o his_o hand_n the_o italian_a have_v withdraw_v that_o be_v to_o say_v keep_v himself_o from_o wrong_v or_o oppress_v he_o tho_o he_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o do_v it_o v._o 19_o why_o he_o show_v that_o those_o profane_a man_n contend_v with_o the_o prophet_n do_v seek_v to_o catch_v they_o and_o make_v they_o confess_v either_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o just_a in_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n limitation_n and_o exposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n exod._n 20._o 5._o deut._n 59_o when_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o law_n be_v that_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n in_o case_n that_o they_o follow_v their_o father_n example_n which_o i_o do_v often_o suffer_v to_o fall_v out_o so_o through_o my_o secret_a judgement_n and_o if_o through_o my_o special_a grace_n i_o do_v sanctify_v they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o father_n step_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n v._o 20._o the_o son_n namely_o the_o innocent_a son_n who_o be_v by_o my_o spirit_n purge_v from_o his_o father_n wickedness_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o general_a rule_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a good_n in_o which_o god_n in_o all_o season_n have_v visit_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o especial_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o corporal_a punishment_n of_o those_o time_n the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o one_o shall_v receive_v either_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o good_a work_n or_o punishment_n for_o his_o evil_a work_n v._o 22._o shall_v live_v he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o common_a evil_n of_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n to_o which_o the_o true_a way_n and_o direction_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o constant_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n v._o 23._o and_o live_v or_o have_v i_o not_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o live_v v._o 25._o you_o say_v the_o italian_a will_v you_o say_v will_v you_o yet_o dare_v to_o tax_v either_o my_o action_n with_o injustice_n or_o my_o word_n and_o my_o law_n with_o contradiction_n be_v not_o your_o all_o the_o injustice_n be_v in_o you_o who_o follow_v your_o father_n way_n and_o not_o in_o i_o my_o law_n agree_v well_o with_o this_o doctrine_n but_o your_o understanding_n be_v pervert_v v._o 26._o when_o 〈◊〉_d this_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o sovereign_a justice_n that_o the_o death_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a sin_n as_o the_o order_n of_o my_o mercy_n be_v to_o give_v a_o sinner_n hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o in_o this_o contestation_n you_o fight_v against_o your_o own_o conscience_n v._o 30._o every_o one_o and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n as_o you_o impute_v it_o to_o i_o your_o ruin_n the_o italian_a a_o stumble_a block_n to_o you_o to_o cause_v your_o ruin_n v._o 31._o make_v you_o give_v way_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o regenerate_v a_o man_n who_o can_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o jer._n 13._o 23._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o 36._o 26._o chap._n xix_o ver._n 1._o for_o the_o prince_n namely_o for_o jehoahaz_n jehoiachim_n and_o zedekiah_n last_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n v._o 2._o what_o be_v thy_o mother_n a_o lioness_n that_o she_o lay_v namely_o every_o one_o of_o those_o king_n or_o thou_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n jerusalem_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v a_o city_n of_o blood_n and_o violence_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o king_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n v._o 3._o one_o of_o her_o namely_o jehoahaz_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o a_o prisoner_n into_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 23._o 33._o jer._n 23._o 11._o v._o 4._o their_o pit_n or_o net_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o hunt_n of_o lion_n v._o 5._o when_o she_o see_v namely_o jerusalem_n when_o she_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o jehoahaz_n shall_v be_v restore_v take_v another_o namely_o jehoiakim_n appoint_v to_o be_v king_n by_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 23._o 34._o v._o 6._o go_v a_o description_n of_o jehoiakim_v treaty_n with_o other_o king_n and_o chief_o with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n v._o 7._o their_o city_n namely_o the_o city_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o extorsion_n and_o violence_n 2_o king_n 24_o 4._o jer._n 22._o 17._o by_o the_o noise_n by_o his_o cruel_a and_o
spiritual_a enemy_n v._o 26._o and_o i_o will_v i_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o their_o habitation_n and_o their_o pasture_n abundant_o v._o 27._o when_o i_o have_v break_v when_o i_o have_v free_v and_o redeem_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o son_n from_o the_o spiritual_a captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n v._o 29._o a_o plant_n jesus_n christ_n glorious_a in_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o force_v who_o shall_v make_v his_o church_n famous_a through_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v her_o true_a tree_n of_o life_n see_v isa._n 11._o 1._o jer._n 23._o 5._o v._o 31._o be_v man_n all_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o with_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o correspondency_n which_o be_v between_o the_o sheep_n a_o bruit_n beast_n and_o the_o shepherd_n which_o be_v man_n be_v find_v in_o spirit_n between_o man_n and_o his_o god_n chap._n xxxv_o ver._n 〈◊〉_d mount_v towards_o the_o land_n of_o idumaea_n or_o edom._n v._o 5._o hatred_n against_o israel_n see_v ezek._n 25._o 15._o amos_n 1._o 11._o of_o the_o child_n the_o italian_a overthrow_v the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v assist_v the_o caldaean_o in_o make_v a_o horrible_a slaughter_n of_o my_o people_n psal._n 137._o 7._o ezek._n 25._o 12._o that_o their_o the_o italian_a at_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o iniquity_n at_o which_o time_n the_o measure_n of_o my_o people_n sin_n be_v full_a i_o also_o cause_v my_o judgement_n to_o fall_v violent_o upon_o they_o ezek._n 21._o 30._o 31._o v._o 6._o and_o blood_n namely_o the_o sword_n and_o violent_a death_n v._o 10._o two_o nation_n thou_o have_v persuade_v thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n whereas_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a though_o the_o sword_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a habitation_n place_v his_o people_n there_o and_o his_o temple_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n v._o 11._o make_v myself_o i_o will_v make_v myself_o know_v to_o my_o church_n by_o new_a trial_n of_o my_o justice_n and_o power_n against_o her_o enemy_n and_o of_o my_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o she_o v._o 14._o so_o shall_v the_o italian_a when_o the_o whole_a earth_n rejoice_v namely_o when_o i_o shall_v give_v all_o the_o world_n cause_n to_o rejoice_v at_o my_o people_n deliverance_n and_o their_o re-establishment_n in_o their_o country_n then_o will_v i_o increase_v thy_o desolation_n this_o be_v partly_o verify_v in_o the_o idumaean_n but_o have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n increase_v when_o salvation_n appear_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n through_o christ._n chap._n xxxvi_o ver._n 2._o have_v say_v have_v triumph_v and_o scoff_v at_o your_o desolation_n the_o high_a place_n the_o italian_a the_o everlasting_a hill_n a_o epithet_n ordinary_o give_v to_o high_a hill_n gen._n 49._o 26._o deut_n 33._o 15._o hab._n 3._o 6._o by_o reason_n of_o their_o immovable_a firmness_n but_o by_o this_o figure_n be_v chief_o mean_v the_o church_n found_v upon_o god_n promise_n v._o 3._o and_o you_o be_v take_v up_o you_o have_v be_v deride_v by_o profane_a nation_n v._o 7._o i_o have_v lift_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v heaven_n v._o 8._o shoot_v forth_o you_n shall_v be_v endow_v with_o new_a fruitfulness_n which_o my_o people_n shall_v enjoy_v be_v short_o to_o come_v out_o of_o captivity_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o happiness_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 12._o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o he_o attribute_n the_o desolation_n which_o happen_v to_o his_o people_n by_o hunger_n pestilence_n and_o war_n to_o the_o country_n by_o a_o similtude_n of_o evil_a woman_n that_o do_v kill_v their_o burden_n in_o their_o womb_n v._o 13._o devour_v up_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o accurse_a country_n condemn_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o which_o can_v live_v the_o canaanite_n have_v first_o be_v root_v out_o of_o it_o and_o since_o that_o the_o israelite_n v._o 14._o thou_o shalâ—_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o frequent_a calamity_n which_o have_v make_v thou_o infamous_a v._o 17._o as_o the_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v extreme_o abominable_a v._o 20._o they_o prophanâ—d_v through_o their_o misery_n and_o slavery_n occasion_v by_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o have_v give_v their_o enemy_n occasion_n of_o blaspheme_v i_o as_o if_o i_o their_o god_n can_v not_o have_v save_v they_o or_o as_o if_o i_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o my_o promise_n v._o 21._o i_o have_v pity_n for_o to_o free_a my_o name_n from_o these_o imputation_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o forgive_v my_o people_n and_o to_o re-establish_a they_o v._o 23._o sanctify_v i_o will_v cause_v my_o divine_a perfection_n to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n contrary_a to_o those_o slander_n that_o my_o holy_a name_n may_v be_v respect_v and_o honour_v by_o all_o man_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v v._o 24._o i_o will_v take_v you_o by_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v figure_v and_o comprehend_v the_o salvation_n oâ—_n the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n together_o with_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n v._o 25._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v i_o will_v large_o communicate_v my_o grace_n â—nto_o you_o and_o grant_v you_o pardon_v for_o all_o your_o sin_n parchase_v with_o the_o price_n of_o my_o son_n blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o heb_n 9_o 14._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o v._o 26._o the_o stony_a heart_n namely_o the_o hard_a heart_n which_o have_v be_v inflexible_a to_o my_o spirit_n insensible_a of_o my_o word_n and_o judgement_n and_o impeneâ—â—ble_a to_o my_o grace_n of_o flesh_n pliable_a and_o capable_a of_o be_v vivify_v and_o govern_v by_o my_o spirit_n as_o among_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v none_o fit_v nor_o apt_a to_o receive_v and_o contain_v the_o vital_a spirit_n but_o only_o the_o fleshly_a body_n v._o 29._o save_v you_o by_o my_o free_a justification_n i_o will_v free_v you_o from_o that_o punishment_n which_o your_o filthiness_n deserve_v and_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v free_v you_o from_o the_o corruption_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v call_v by_o my_o almighty_a word_n i_o will_v cause_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o you_o v._o 32._o for_o your_o sake_n not_o for_o any_o desert_n or_o worth_a that_o be_v in_o you_o v._o 37._o be_v inquire_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o abundance_n of_o good_n shall_v be_v such_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o but_o for_o to_o have_v a_o number_n of_o man_n sufficient_a to_o enjoy_v those_o good_n v._o 38._o as_o the_o holy_a flock_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n for_o sacrifice_n in_o innumerable_a quantity_n chap._n xxxvii_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o spirit_n namely_o in_o ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n of_o mind_n bones_o dead_a man_n bone_n v._o 3._o can_v these_o bone_n by_o any_o way_n or_o natural_a power_n that_o thou_o know_v v._o 4._o prophecy_n be_v thou_o the_o instrument_n of_o my_o almighty_a word_n by_o which_o in_o vision_n these_o bone_n shall_v seem_v to_o thou_o to_o have_v life_n put_v into_o they_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o by_o my_o power_n my_o people_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v in_o their_o former_a estate_n v._o 7._o aâ—â—oyse_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n show_v his_o power_n in_o a_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a work_n to_o his_o bone_n join_v themselves_o again_o to_o their_o natural_a joint_n v._o 9_o to_o the_o wind_n the_o italian_a to_o the_o spirit_n according_o to_o some_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o according_a to_o some_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o who_o personal_a property_n be_v to_o vivifie_v and_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o live_v psal._n 104._o 30._o from_o the_o four_o for_o to_o signify_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o people_n from_o all_o those_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v breathe_v upon_o send_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o every_o one_o of_o these_o dead_a body_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o thy_o divine_a power_n he_o seem_v to_o intend_v to_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o create_v and_o infuse_v the_o soul_n into_o adam_n describe_v gen._n 2._o 7._o v._o 11._o our_o bone_n we_o be_v destroy_v beyond_o hope_n of_o restauration_n we_o be_v in_o babylon_n like_o dry_a bone_n in_o sepulcher_n psal._n â—41_n 7._o v._o 16._o one_o stick_n some_o little_a piece_n of_o board_n or_o
church_n which_o be_v to_o they_o certain_a pledge_n of_o the_o increase_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o of_o her_o youth_n see_v jer._n 2._o 2._o ezek._n 16._o 60._o v._o 16._o baal_n the_o italian_a my_o baal_n baal_n indeed_o signify_v husband_n also_o but_o because_o this_o name_n have_v be_v profane_v by_o be_v apply_v to_o idol_n the_o lord_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o contagion_n and_o mixture_n of_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o service_n v._o 18_o a_o covenant_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a peace_n under_o the_o gospel_n v._o 19_o betrothe_v thou_o i_o will_v re-establish_a my_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o thou_o not_o only_o to_o observe_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v in_o all_o covenent_n but_o also_o to_o forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n and_o not_o regard_v thy_o unworthiness_n v._o 20._o in_o faithfulness_n the_o italian_a in_o truth_n with_o a_o invariable_a faith_n and_o constancy_n to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o my_o elect_a notwithstanding_o all_o their_o defect_n zech._n 8._o 8._o rom._n 3._o 3_o 7._o v._o 21._o i_o will_v hear_v the_o italian_a i_o will_v answer_v i_o will_v cause_v my_o blessing_n to_o glide_v along_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o i_o set_v in_o the_o creature_n which_o i_o will_v re-establish_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o church_n v._o 22._o jesreel_n namely_o my_o people_n which_o hos._n 1._o 4._o have_v be_v call_v jesreel_n by_o way_n of_o threaten_a and_o of_o curse_n but_o here_o it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o sense_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_n for_o jesreel_n may_v also_o signify_v he_o who_o god_n sow_v or_o shall_v sow_v v._o 23._o sow_v she_o i_o will_v people_n the_o world_n with_o the_o spiritual_a progeny_n of_o my_o elect_a and_o believer_n jer._n 31._o 27._o zek._n 10._o 9_o upon_o her_o tha_z the_o italian_a upon_o lo-ruhamab_a that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o people_n mean_v by_o these_o name_n hos._n 1._o 8_o 10._o chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o go_v get_v for_n a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n forgive_a they_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v pass_v as_o especial_o under_o jehu_n his_o raigue_n 2_o king_n 9_o 10._o love_v this_o must_n also_o be_v understand_v the_o same_o way_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o hos._n 1._o 2._o flagon_n of_o â—â—ne_n he_n intimate_v their_o dissolute_a manner_n of_o live_v which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a companion_n of_o idolatry_n see_v exod._n 32._o 6_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 7._o even_o as_o corporal_a fornication_n draw_v gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n along_o with_o it_o v._o 2._o i_o buy_v the_o italian_a i_o get_v i_o he_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n by_o which_o husband_n do_v give_v dowry_n for_o their_o wife_n gen._n 29._o 18._o 27._o and_o 34._o 12._o 1_o sam._n 18._o 25._o for_o fifteen_o this_o so_o small_a price_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o although_o god_n do_v in_o some_o manner_n hold_v on_o his_o covenant_n with_o the_o ten_o tribe_n yet_o he_o communicate_v but_o some_o small_a parcel_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o they_o bestow_v the_o whole_a plenty_n upon_o judah_n v._n 3._o and_o i_o say_v namely_o after_o she_o have_v go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v abide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v separate_v thou_o from_o i_o for_o some_o time_n keep_v thou_o as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o to_o hinder_v thy_o unstaâ—dnesse_n until_o such_o time_n as_o i_o take_v thou_o to_o i_o again_o as_o i_o intend_v to_o do_v not_o put_v thou_o away_o from_o i_o for_o ever_o v._o 4._o for_o the_o by_o this_o figure_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o thy_o people_n which_o for_o their_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o communion_n of_o their_o god_n without_o any_o kingdom_n or_o form_n of_o common_a wealth_n and_o without_o any_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n or_o yet_o of_o idolatry_n until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o gospel_n ephod_n the_o name_n of_o a_o priestly_a garment_n exod._n 28._o 4._o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 5._o david_n namely_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n see_v jer._n 30._o 9_o ezek._n 34._o 3_o 24._o this_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sep_a ration_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o they_o break_v out_o other_o they_o commit_v theft_n and_o blood_n every_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o murder_n v._o 3._o shall_v the_o land_n a_o description_n of_o a_o extreme_a and_o universal_a desolation_n as_o jer._n 4._o 25._o and_o 12._o 4._o v._o 4._o yet_o let_v no_o man_n notwithstanding_o these_o great_a and_o public_a sin_n in_o which_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v flatter_v and_o soothe_v up_o the_o people_n let_v not_o the_o true_a prophet_n profane_v my_o word_n by_o speak_v it_o to_o these_o obstinate_a and_o harden_a rebel_n i_o will_v contend_v with_o they_o by_o effect_n and_o punishment_n and_o no_o more_o by_o word_n and_o reproof_n so_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o what_o be_v speak_v v_o 1._o thou_v tâ—st_v ive_z that_o undertake_v to_o withstand_v god_n right_a while_o the_o high_a priest_n declare_v unto_o they_o deut._n 17._o 12_o and_o be_v the_o last_o degree_n of_o boldness_n see_v rome_n 2._o 8._o and_o 10._o 21._o v._o 5._o shall_v thou_o fall_v he_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o each_o particular_a person_n among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o day_n these_o word_n in_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o night_n do_v seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o continuance_n of_o ruin_n other_o translate_v it_o to_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v within_o a_o short_a time_n the_o prophet_n namely_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n thy_o mother_n all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n v._o 6._o for_o lack_n for_o of_o themselves_o have_v no_o lively_a light_n of_o my_o word_n and_o they_o will_v full_o put_v out_o that_o which_o i_o present_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v refuse_v all_o manner_n of_o instruction_n isa_n 5._o 13._o thou_o have_v this_n seem_v to_o be_v special_o direct_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o chiese_n duty_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v see_v deut._n 33._o 10._o mal._n 2._o 7._o v._o 7._o increase_v namely_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n for_o this_o be_v also_o refer_v to_o the_o porter_n v._o 8._o they_o eat_v they_o fatten_v themselves_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o my_o people_n offer_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v greedy_a after_o they_o and_o take_v no_o care_n of_o their_o conversion_n v._o 9_o there_o shall_v be_v they_o shall_v be_v also_o take_v in_o the_o general_a desolation_n without_o any_o difference_n or_o respect_n bear_v to_o their_o office_n v._o 12._o ask_v council_n in_o steed_n of_o seek_v after_o god_n oracle_n to_o have_v counsel_n give_v they_o in_o difficult_a case_n their_o stock_n namely_o their_o idol_n make_v of_o wood_n their_o staff_n some_o think_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o a_o ancient_a manner_n of_o divine_v by_o staff_n and_o rod_n other_o do_v hold_v that_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o soothsayer_n and_o magician_n rod_n as_o exod_a 7._o 12._o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o inclination_n and_o affection_n to_o idolatry_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n see_v isa._n 44._o 30._o v._o 13._o your_o daughter_n i_o will_v punish_v your_o idolatry_n by_o abandon_v your_o daughter_n and_o your_o spouse_n to_o a_o infamous_a and_o unbridled_a lust_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o law_n or_o magistrate_n punishment_n nor_o amend_v by_o i_o see_v amos_n 7._o 17._o v._o 14._o be_v separate_v from_o i_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o my_o covenant_n and_o communion_n by_o join_v themselves_o to_o harlot_n which_o be_v excommunicate_a from_o among_o god_n people_n prov._n 2._o 16._o and_o 6._o 24._o see_v of_o this_o separation_n prov._n 18._o 1._o ezek._n 14._o 7._o hos._n 9_o 10._o judas_n 19_o v._o 15._o unto_o gilgal_n in_o this_o place_n whereof_o see_v jos._n 5._o 9_o and_o 12._o 12._o amos_n 4._o 4._o beth-aven_a it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o bethel_n but_o because_o bethel_n signify_v house_n of_o god_n gen._n 28._o 17._o and_o that_o this_o place_n have_v be_v profane_v by_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o calf_n 1_o king_n 12._o 29._o the_o prophet_n do_v often_o call_v it_o beth-aven_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o house_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o the_o house_n of_o vanity_n hos._n 5._o 8._o and_o 10._o 5._o be_v that_o near_a unto_o bethel_n there_o be_v another_o high_a
world_n over_o by_o which_o the_o conscience_n be_v move_v shall_v come_v to_o he_o hag._n 2._o 6_o 7._o heb._n 12._o 26._o the_o child_n the_o true_a elect_a child_n of_o grace_n shall_v join_v themselves_o in_o spirit_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v v._o 12._o compass_v i_o in_o all_o their_o action_n they_o be_v disloyal_a unto_o i_o judah_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o have_v not_o forsake_v god_n pure_a service_n there_o do_v yet_o remain_v the_o lawful_a government_n of_o david_n posterity_n be_v faithful_a he_o persever_v in_o my_o covenant_n hold_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o holy_a ancient_a forefather_n or_o to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o god_n holy_a servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o feed_v he_n build_v upon_o vain_a mean_n and_o feed_v himself_o with_o frivolous_a and_o ruinous_a hope_n the_o eastern_a wind_n be_v very_o tempestuous_a in_o those_o country_n continue_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o think_v to_o escape_v godâ—_n judgement_n by_o strange_a and_o unlawful_a covenant_n oil_n the_o italian_a sweet_a smell_a oil_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a plenty_n in_o judea_n 2_o king_n 20._o 13._o v._o 2._o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o praise_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o to_o free_v he_o from_o all_o defect_n for_o he_o have_v also_o his_o grievous_a fault_n but_o because_o god_n true_a service_n be_v yet_o remain_v there_o god_n will_v yet_o reprove_v and_o redargue_v he_o with_o word_n but_o as_o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n he_o will_v judge_v they_o with_o deed_n see_v they_o be_v almost_o become_v incapable_a of_o all_o correction_n v._o 3._o in_o the_o womb_n these_o history_n seem_v to_o be_v allege_v here_o to_o reprove_v israel_n for_o their_o ingratitude_n after_o so_o many_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o their_o forefather_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o two_o head_n figure_v here_o in_o these_o two_o history_n one_o be_v jacob_n election_n before_o esau_n his_o brother_n the_o other_o his_o deliverance_n from_o all_o those_o evil_n wherewith_o god_n have_v try_v and_o exercise_v he_o by_o his_o strength_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n grace_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a strength_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n with_o god_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v to_o jacob_n in_o humane_a shape_n who_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v afterward_o call_v angel_n v._o 4._o he_o weep_v this_o weep_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v gen._n 35._o 8._o and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o weep_v upon_o some_o solemn_a time_n of_o supplication_n with_o we_o namely_o with_o jacob_n our_o father_n confirm_v god_n promise_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n gen._n 35._o 11._o v._o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v he_n have_v take_v this_o name_n of_o eternal_a with_o his_o people_n exod._n 3._o 14_o 15._o for_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v without_o fail_v perform_v they_o if_o we_o do_v turn_v to_o he_o v._o 7._o he_o be_v namely_o ephraim_n be_v degenerate_a and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o canaanite_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o dishonest_a gain_n to_o deceit_n and_o avarice_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 3._o be_v a_o merchant_n the_o italian_a a_o canaanite_n a_o nation_n who_o ordinary_a exercise_n be_v merchandize_v with_o all_o the_o vice_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o name_n be_v take_v for_o a_o merchant_n and_o very_o often_o also_o for_o a_o deceiver_n v._o 8._o my_o labour_n i_o have_v not_o stain_v my_o trade_n with_o any_o great_a misdeed_n only_o i_o have_v use_v certain_a subtlety_n and_o craft_n therein_o as_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n word_n of_o a_o profane_a and_o cauterised_a conscience_n v._o 9_o i_o that_o be_o although_o thou_o be_v so_o corrupt_a yet_o will_v i_o observe_v my_o ancient_a covenant_n which_o i_o make_v even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n towards_o my_o true_a israel_n in_o spirit_n a_o evangelicall_n promise_n will_v yet_o make_v thou_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o church_n from_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o will_v make_v she_o pass_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o particular_a church_n aspire_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n even_o as_o my_o people_n dwell_v in_o tent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n leu._n 23._o 43._o see_v zech._n 14._o 16._o v._o 10._o speak_v the_o italian_a i_o will_v speak_v i_o will_v large_o manifest_v myself_o by_o my_o word_n â—ee_o joel_n 2._o 28._o similitude_n grave_v sentence_n and_o doctrine_n illustrate_v with_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stile_n v._o 11._o vanity_n they_o be_v altogether_o drown_v in_o idolatry_n they_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n or_o peradventure_o also_o to_o the_o true_a god_n but_o beyond_o his_o command_n wherefore_o it_o be_v all_o idolatry_n as_o heap_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v innumerable_a and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o field_n see_v hos._n 8._o 11._o and_o 10._o 1._o v._o 12._o flee_v the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v remember_v the_o first_o voyage_n which_o be_v jacob_n in_o extreme_a misery_n and_o servitude_n and_o the_o second_o which_o be_v your_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o a_o glorious_a deliverance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n that_o you_o may_v be_v afraid_a leave_v i_o cause_v you_o to_o make_v a_o three_o into_o wretched_a captivity_n v._o 13._o preserve_v even_o like_a unto_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n psal._n 77._o 20._o isa._n 63._o 11._o v._o 14._o his_o blood_n he_o will_v not_o pardon_v he_o his_o sin_n nor_o cleanse_v he_o from_o it_o but_o will_v keep_v it_o still_o in_o remembrance_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o at_o his_o appoint_a time_n see_v ezek._n 24._o 7_o 8._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d when_o time_n be_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v terrible_a through_o its_o power_n but_o now_o that_o it_o have_v stray_v and_o be_v run_v into_o idolatry_n its_o strength_n and_o glory_n be_v come_v to_o nothing_o like_v unto_o a_o dead_a carcase_n v._o 2._o they_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n do_v command_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o idolatry_n which_o they_o have_v establish_v 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o kiss_v the_o whosoever_o will_v do_v god_n service_n let_v he_o come_v and_o worship_v the_o calf_n which_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o kiss_v being_n a_o act_n and_o token_n of_o worship_n and_o religious_a honour_n see_v 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o psal._n 2._o 12._o v._o 3._o they_o shall_v be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v steadfast_a but_o shall_v quick_o be_v disperse_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o v._o 5._o know_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o take_v care_n of_o thou_o and_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o thou_o v._o 6._o according_a to_o their_o through_o too_o much_o fatness_n and_o plenty_n they_o be_v become_v fierce_a and_o untamed_a deut._n 8._o 12._o &_o 32_o 15._o v._o 7._o a_o leopard_n which_o use_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o set_v upon_o a_o man_n see_v jer._n 5._o 6._o v._o 8._o as_o a_o bear_n see_v 2._o sam._n 17._o 8._o prov._n 17._o 12._o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o become_v their_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o wound_v they_o mortal_o and_o thâ—re_o namely_o upon_o the_o high_a way_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o instant_n and_o time_n appoint_v for_o god_n judgement_n see_v the_o like_a use_n of_o this_o word_n psal._n 53_o 5._o eccles._n 3._o 17._o v._o 9_o thou_o have_v many_o have_v wrought_v together_o to_o overthrow_v thou_o but_o i_o alone_o can_v save_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o king_n in_o who_o thou_o have_v trust_v v._o 10._o of_o who_o thou_o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o first_o ask_v of_o a_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 5._o other_o to_o the_o tumultuary_a election_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12_o 16._o 20._o v._o 11._o i_o give_v thou_o i_o have_v suffer_v thou_o to_o thy_o hurt_n and_o damage_n to_o have_v a_o king_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o will_n though_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o hos._n 8._o 4._o and_o i_o have_v aggravate_v my_o judgement_n the_o more_o upon_o thou_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a violent_a death_n of_o thy_o king_n which_o do_v bring_v the_o kingdom_n into_o extreme_a ruin_n v._o 12._o be_v bind_v up_o nothing_o shall_v escape_v i_o i_o will_v make_v they_o bear_v the_o punishment_n for_o
day_n into_o quarter_n s._n john_n mean_v here_o by_o the_o six_o hour_n all_o that_o second_o quarter_n which_o end_v the_o six_o hour_n namely_o at_o noon_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o these_o thing_n happen_v enter_v into_o the_o say_a quarter_n v._o 17._o bear_v see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 32._o v._o 19_o a_o title_n namely_o a_o little_a table_n upon_o which_o be_v write_v the_o pretend_a crime_n see_v mat_n 27._o 37._o v._o 21._o the_o king_n which_o seem_v to_o involve_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o fault_n or_o infamy_n of_o the_o punishment_n v._o 22._o i_o have_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v alter_v nothing_o word_n of_o contempt_n of_o all_o their_o respect_n v._o 23._o his_o garment_n namely_o his_o outward_a robe_n which_o be_v make_v of_o four_o piece_n of_o cloth_n sew_v together_o his_o coat_n namely_o his_o inward_a coat_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o upper_a garment_n weave_v not_o cut_v out_o of_o a_o piece_n of_o cloth_n and_o sew_v together_o but_o make_v all_o of_o one_o piece_n wrought_v with_o a_o needle_n or_o otherwise_o v._o 25._o by_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27._o 55._o and_o mark_v 15._o 40._o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o look_v a_o far_o of_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o have_v stay_v some_o time_n a_o far_o off_o they_o afterward_o come_v near_o marry_o the_o wife_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o marry_o of_o cleophas_n namely_o his_o daughter_n as_o the_o ancient_n think_v though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v salome_n mark_v 15._o 40._o and_o so_o we_o shall_v expound_v the_o precedent_a word_n of_o sister_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o next_o of_o kindred_n for_o the_o bless_a virgia_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o matthat_n see_v upon_o luke_n 3_o 24._o v._o 26._o he_o say_v as_o well_o to_o comfort_v his_o mother_n give_v her_o john_n for_o a_o son_n as_o also_o to_o honour_n john_n â—etting_v he_o in_o his_o stead_n towards_o she_o woman_n see_v upon_o john_n 2._o 4._o v._o 28._o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n be_v now_o even_o accomplish_v there_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o last_o act_n of_o death_n i_o thirst_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o extreme_a pain_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o soul_n thirst_v scorch_v by_o the_o unspeakable_a feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o find_v the_o satisfy_n for_o which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o v._o 29._o and_o they_o namely_o the_o soldier_n and_o other_o assistant_n fill_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o with_o the_o sponge_n full_a of_o vinegar_n they_o also_o take_v a_o little_a bundle_n of_o hyssop_n and_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o brush_n of_o it_o the_o sponge_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o vinegar_n to_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o hyssop_n to_o sprinkle_v iâ—_n in_o his_o face_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a office_n which_o be_v do_v to_o sufferer_n see_v upon_o mar._n 27._o 34._o v._o 31._o the_o body_n whereby_o the_o ground_n according_a to_o the_o law_n will_v have_v be_v defile_v deut._n 21._o 23._o for_o that_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o day_n before_o that_o sabbath_n be_v a_o day_n of_o solemn_a preparation_n mat._n 27_o 62._o because_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n fall_v upon_o that_o day_n which_o feast_n be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n as_o john_n 7._o 37._o beseech_v because_o that_o execution_n not_o lie_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v execute_v but_o only_o with_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n may_v be_v break_v to_o hasten_v their_o death_n before_o which_o they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n v._o 32._o with_o he_o namely_o with_o jesus_n v._o 34._o pierce_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v enfold_v which_o be_v full_a of_o a_o waterish_a matter_n be_v open_v man_n can_v live_v now_o by_o this_o blood_n and_o water_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o double_a benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n namely_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o the_o cleanse_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o v._o 35._o he_o that_o namely_o i_o john_n who_o write_v these_o thing_n v._o 36._o a_o bone_n of_o he_o this_o be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o principal_a sense_n and_o also_o in_o this_o particular_a circumstance_n so_o guide_v by_o god_n will_n because_o christ_n shall_v die_v voluntary_o john_n 10._o 18._o without_o any_o hurt_n at_o all_o which_o may_v cause_v his_o death_n as_o that_o break_n of_o bone_n may_v have_v do_v this_o allegation_n may_v likewise_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 34._o 20._o according_a to_o the_o secret_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aim_v at_o christ._n v._o 37._o they_o shall_v this_o allegation_n be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v pierce_v and_o not_o break_v v._o 39_o at_o the_o first_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n public_a exercise_v of_o his_o office_n v._o 40._o woundit_n for_o haste_n because_o that_o the_o s_o 〈…〉_z both_o be_v come_v on_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o strae_fw-fr 〈…〉_z over_o the_o body_n with_o those_o spice_n without_o melt_v of_o they_o expect_v that_o they_o may_v embalm_v he_o perfect_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a to_o which_o purpose_n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o woman_n also_o come_v mark_v 16._o 1._o who_o it_o shall_v seem_v know_v nothing_o of_o which_o 〈…〉_z these_o man_n have_v do_v though_o indeed_o god_n providence_n do_v hinder_v this_o perfect_a enbalm_v for_o the_o reason_n touch_v upon_o mark_v 16._o 1._o the_o manner_n which_o be_v only_o to_o apply_v the_o spice_n on_o the_o outside_n either_o dry_a as_o they_o do_v here_o for_o haste_n or_o melt_v aâ—_n the_o fire_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 14._o and_o 21._o 19_o jer._n 34._o 5._o with_o linen_n clothes_n dip_v therein_o as_o they_o do_v purpose_n to_o do_v at_o more_o leisure_n without_o open_v or_o empty_v the_o body_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o spice_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v see_v upon_o gen._n 50._o 2._o v._o 42._o because_o of_o they_o make_v so_o much_o haste_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v overtake_v by_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o day_n proper_o call_v the_o preparation_n at_o which_o time_n they_o leave_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o hour_n chap._n xx._n ver_fw-la 1._o marry_o together_o with_o the_o other_o woman_n mention_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n who_o either_o through_o amazement_n or_o for_o fe_o 〈…〉_z of_o not_o be_v believe_v do_v not_o report_v that_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o rise_v again_o but_o turn_v their_o word_n to_o have_v the_o apostle_n come_v themselves_o see_v upon_o mat._n 28._o 2._o v._o 7._o the_o napkin_n it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o linen_n cloth_n wherewith_o they_o wrap_v up_o the_o head_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n when_o they_o be_v bury_v see_v john_n 11._o 44._o v._o 8._o and_o believe_v he_o begin_v then_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o rise_v again_o whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o before_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o yet_o v._o 11._o stand_v see_v upon_o mat._n 28._o 2._o the_o conciliation_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o narration_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o it_o v._o 14._o and_o knâ—w_v not_o be_v dazzle_a by_o divine_a power_n as_o luke_n 24._o 16._o 31._o and_o john_n 21._o 4._o v._o 16._o say_v unto_o she_o and_o withal_o restore_v unto_o she_o the_o free_a use_n of_o her_o sight_n v._o 17._o touch_v i_o not_o it_o appear_v by_o matth._n 28._o 9_o that_o she_o both_o touch_v and_o worship_v he_o but_o jesus_n perceive_v she_o too_o much_o fix_v upon_o this_o corporal_a presence_n and_o too_o much_o astonish_v at_o his_o resurrection_n instruct_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o much_o tie_v to_o this_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o know_v by_o faith_n in_o spirit_n and_o worship_v in_o the_o full_a glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v joh._n 12._o 20._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o v._o 19_o at_o evening_n be_v dark_a night_n the_o disciple_n meet_v and_o after_o they_o have_v sup_v together_o they_o prolong_v their_o discourse_n concern_v the_o lord_n resurrection_n until_o such_o time_n
must_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o through_o death_n v._o 8._o a_o crown_n namely_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o his_o servant_n for_o a_o reasonable_a reward_n of_o their_o righteous_a and_o holy_a work_n a_o term_n take_v from_o game_n and_o pastime_n wherein_o they_o strive_v in_o several_a exercise_n the_o righteous_a judge_n there_o be_v as_o game_n certain_a judge_n appoint_v of_o every_o one_o of_o their_o action_n and_o carriage_n and_o for_o to_o distribute_v the_o reward_n that_o love_n namely_o that_o have_v fix_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o intention_n upon_o those_o eternal_a reward_n and_o for_o they_o have_v carry_v themselves_o with_o all_o loyalty_n and_o freedom_n or_o who_o trust_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v desire_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v v._o 10._o this_o present_n namely_o the_o ease_n commodity_n and_o carnal_a security_n thereof_o v._o 11._o only_o he_o only_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o paul_n companion_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o v._o 13._o the_o cloak_n according_o to_o other_o the_o little_a chest_n v._o 14._o alexander_n some_o hold_v it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n as_o 〈◊〉_d tim._n 1._o 20._o v._o 16._o answer_v in_o judgement_n before_o neâ—â—_n or_o his_o officer_n to_o justify_v myself_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n v._o 17._o the_o preach_a namely_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o i_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n full_o know_a by_o that_o efficacy_n and_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n which_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n from_o nero_n rage_n and_o cruelty_n v._o 18._o from_o every_o that_o i_o may_v not_o offend_v he_o by_o any_o evil_a action_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n argument_n titus_n as_n it_o appear_v by_o gal._n 2._o 3._o have_v be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v by_o saint_n paul_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o companion_n in_o the_o work_n in_o his_o voyage_n and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v leave_v by_o he_o in_o crect_n for_o to_o perfect_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o saint_n paul_n have_v found_v there_o and_o while_o he_o be_v there_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o he_o to_o admonish_v incite_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o also_o to_o authorise_v he_o among_o the_o cretan_n so_o then_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o declare_v what_o quality_n be_v require_v in_o those_o person_n who_o he_o be_v to_o choose_v for_o pastor_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o life_n behaviour_n and_o domestic_a government_n and_o especial_o in_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a part_n for_o to_o oppose_v the_o jewish_a false_a error_n and_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o seed_n be_v already_o scatter_v among_o those_o church_n afterward_o he_o appoint_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o vain_a observation_n wherein_o false_a doctor_n repose_v great_a holiness_n to_o teach_v and_o recommend_v the_o true_a spiritual_a sanctification_n in_o every_o one_o vocation_n and_o especial_o to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n according_a to_o god_n grace_n present_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n exceed_o extol_v and_o lay_v open_a and_o contrariwise_o advise_v he_o to_o forbid_v and_o suppress_v all_o vain_a disputation_n and_o to_o shun_v all_o obstinate_a heretic_n chap._n i._n vers._n 2._o according_a to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o the_o true_a elect_n and_o engender_v in_o they_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o eternal_a good_a see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 1._o of_o the_o truth_n namely_o of_o the_o gospel_n see_v upon_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o v._o 2._o promise_a have_v out_o of_o mere_a grace_n make_v a_o decree_n thereof_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o before_o namely_o from_o everlasting_a before_o the_o begin_n of_o succession_n of_o time_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o age_n v._o 3._o his_o word_n namely_o his_o foresay_a decree_n v._o 4._o after_o the_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n thereof_o of_o the_o communication_n whereof_o i_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n towards_o thou_o and_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o thou_o and_o in_o i_o even_o as_o a_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n see_v rom._n 1._o 12_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o v._o 5._o that_o be_v want_v namely_o which_o i_o have_v not_o establish_v when_o i_o be_v present_a elder_n namely_o pastor_n and_o conductor_n where_o there_o be_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o believer_n v._o 6._o have_v faithful_a as_o well_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n as_o because_o that_o in_o the_o guide_n of_o child_n and_o of_o a_o family_n the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o piety_n zeal_n prudence_n watchfulness_n and_o other_o virtue_n necessary_a for_o a_o pastor_n now_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o condition_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o ministry_n not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o already_o to_o who_o such_o calamity_n of_o have_v evil_a child_n may_v happen_v without_o their_o fault_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v therefore_o reject_v v._o 7._o not selfe-willed_o selfe-willed_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o proud_a intractable_a wilful_a scornful_a &_o unasfable_a man_n v._o 8._o lover_n of_o good_a man_n or_o of_o goodness_n see_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 3_o sober_a or_o wise_a and_o understanding_n v._o 9_o the_o faithful_a namely_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o edify_v and_o holy_o to_o instruct_v v._o 10._o unruly_a the_o italian_a stubborn_a against_o the_o reprehension_n admonition_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n vain_a talker_n all_o who_o discourse_n avail_v nothing_o towards_o spiritual_a edification_n they_o of_o the_o namely_o the_o christianize_v jowe_n who_o will_v retain_v mosaical_a ceremony_n together_o with_o christianity_n as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n v._o 11._o must_v be_v stop_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o must_v be_v confute_v and_o reprove_v with_o so_o much_o evidence_n and_o reason_n of_o authority_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o reply_v with_o any_o ground_n or_o colour_n v._o 12._o one_o namely_o the_o poet_n epimenides_n who_o be_v a_o soothsayer_n and_o false_a prophet_n see_v upon_o act_n 17._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3â—_n of_o themselves_o namely_o cretan_n or_o candiot_n such_o as_o those_o jew_n be_v that_o be_v bear_v there_o or_o dwell_v there_o though_o they_o be_v of_o another_o nation_n and_o original_n v._o 13._o sharp_o without_o any_o respect_n or_o connivencie_n v._o 15._o all_o thing_n namely_o meat_n and_o other_o of_o god_n creature_n in_o which_o false_a doctor_n retain_v the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a appoint_v by_o moses_n his_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v disannul_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a to_o believer_n who_o be_v purify_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n of_o unbeliever_n make_v even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v unclean_a unto_o they_o their_o mind_n those_o two_o part_n of_o man_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o pure_a after_o sin_n namely_o the_o mind_n which_o preserve_v some_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o conscience_n which_o apply_v that_o light_n to_o testify_v and_o judge_v of_o man_n action_n now_o by_o that_o inward_a corruption_n of_o ignorance_n and_o perverseness_n every_o thing_n be_v make_v impure_a to_o man_n because_o the_o first_o hinder_v he_o from_o know_v how_o he_o shall_v conform_v himself_o to_o god_n will_v in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o undertake_v and_o the_o second_o take_v away_o his_o will_n from_o do_v it_o by_o the_o first_o he_o tempt_v by_o the_o second_o he_o offend_v god_n v._o 16._o they_o profess_v namely_o these_o seducer_n reprobate_n forsake_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o judge_v sound_o nor_o right_o in_o any_o thing_n see_v rom._n 1._o 28._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o sound_v see_v upon_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o v._n 2._o temperate_a or_o prudent_a sound_v pure_a and_o sincere_a in_o their_o belief_n their_o understanding_n be_v through_o age_n confirm_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o vanity_n curiosity_n lightness_n in_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o heart_n be_v sound_o
habituate_v in_o all_o active_a and_o passive_a virtue_n v._o 3._o in_o hebavionâ—_n under_o this_o word_n be_v comprehend_v the_o habit_n behaviour_n gesture_n and_o all_o outward_a action_n v._o 5._o be_v not_o namely_o by_o unbeliever_n who_o do_v impute_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o person_n to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n see_v rom._n 2._o 24._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 1._o v._o 8._o sound_v not_o infect_v with_o any_o falsehood_n corruption_n or_o perverse_a affection_n altogether_o frame_v to_o edify_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o italian_a the_o adversary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o v._o 9_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o lawful_a duty_n of_o servant_n see_v ephes._n 5._o 24._o col._n 3._o 20._o v._o 10._o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v which_o profession_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o good_a effect_n which_o it_o produce_v in_o they_o v._o 11._o that_o bring_v which_o be_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o redemption_n other_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n without_o distinction_n of_o nation_n as_o former_o and_o of_o condition_n for_o as_o well_o may_v the_o bondman_n be_v happy_a as_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v religious_a and_o pious_a as_o well_o as_o the_o bondman_n v._o 13._o bless_a that_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o have_v so_o fervent_o be_v desire_v and_o hope_v for_o of_o all_o the_o church_n v._o 14._o peculiar_a that_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o treasure_n and_o jewel_n v._o 15._o with_o all_o authority_n in_o god_n name_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o will._n chap._n iii_o vers._n 3._o for_o we_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o believer_n shall_v be_v mild_a and_o love_a namely_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v abundance_n of_o mercy_n to_o ward_n they_o be_v most_o corrupt_a and_o most_o wretched_a or_o general_o because_o that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o redemption_n v._o 5._o by_o the_o wash_n use_v the_o mean_n of_o baptism_n make_v effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o believer_n soul_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n v._o 6._o through_o jesus_n who_o have_v acquire_v all_o those_o gift_n for_o his_o church_n and_o have_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o they_o in_o himself_o and_o likewise_o be_v the_o only_a dispenser_n of_o they_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 7._o be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o repute_v righteous_a through_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o grace_n according_a to_o or_o through_o the_o hope_n which_o make_v this_o fruition_n of_o happiness_n as_o present_v to_o we_o rom._n 8._o 24._o v._o 8._o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o greek_a term_n signify_v to_o employ_v one_o self_n careful_o in_o a_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o particular_a work_n and_o charge_n v._o 9_o avoid_v or_o suppress_v as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 16._o about_o the_o law_n especial_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n v._o 10._o a_o heretic_n a_o obstinate_a maintainer_n and_o sour_a of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o say_v admonition_n this_o word_n comprehend_v instruction_n the_o resolve_v of_o doubt_n the_o necessary_a confute_v of_o error_n charitable_a exhortation_n both_o public_a and_o private_a reject_v take_v not_o the_o pain_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o any_o more_o harken_v no_o more_o to_o his_o reply_n and_o objection_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o public_a charge_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o likewise_o in_o ordinary_a conversation_n hold_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v profane_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o &_o 5._o 12._o 2_o thes._n 3._o 14._o 2_o john_n 10._o v._o 11._o subvert_v desperate_a and_o utter_o pervert_v in_o understanding_n and_o will_n as_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o build_n which_o be_v ruin_v from_o the_o very_a foundation_n condemn_a convince_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n v._o 12._o nicopolis_n there_o be_v many_o city_n of_o this_o name_n in_o divers_a province_n here_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v mean_v that_o of_o epirus_n or_o albany_n v._o 13._o bring_v provide_v that_o they_o may_v have_v company_n and_o be_v fit_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a when_o they_o come_v away_o from_o thou_o the_o lawyer_n namely_o of_o the_o jewish_a law_n but_o convert_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n see_v upon_o matth._n 22._o 25._o v._o 14._o we_o also_o namely_o the_o christian_n who_o ought_v therein_o to_o imitate_v the_o jew_n most_o careful_a observer_n of_o these_o duty_n towards_o people_n of_o note_n unfruitful_a he_o call_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n so_o they_o be_v sweet_a and_o profitable_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_n regeneration_n phil._n 1._o 11._o &_o 4._o 17._o v._o 15._o in_o the_o faith_n namely_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o loyalty_n of_o macedonia_n or_o of_o albania_n or_o epirus_n which_o depend_v also_o upon_o macedonia_n and_o be_v comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o philemon_z argument_n onesimus_n servant_n to_o philemon_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a one_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n be_v run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n for_o some_o deceit_n or_o theft_n and_o afterward_o upon_o some_o unknown_a occasion_n come_v to_o saint_n paul_n to_o rome_n by_o who_o he_o be_v instruct_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v serve_v he_o some_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n send_v he_o back_o with_o this_o epistle_n to_o his_o master_n who_o in_o a_o most_o hearty_a manner_n he_o reconcile_v to_o onesimus_n and_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o may_v with_o his_o leave_n and_o good_a will_n retain_v he_o to_o be_v his_o household_n servant_n vers._n 2._o in_o thy_o house_n namely_o in_o philemon_n house_n v._o 5._o hear_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thanks_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o request_n towards_o all_o this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o charity_n v._n 6._o communication_n namely_o the_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v common_a with_o other_o member_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v lively_a and_o bring_v forth_o more_o and_o more_o its_o true_a effect_n whereby_o thou_o philemon_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o to_o who_o i_o write_v may_v due_o acknowledge_v use_v give_v christ_n the_o honour_n for_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o you_o profess_v through_o his_o benefit_n v._o 7._o the_o bowel_n thou_o have_v relieve_v and_o assist_v the_o faithful_a with_o such_o a_o hearty_a love_n that_o beside_o the_o corporal_a assistance_n their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n have_v be_v comfort_v and_o rejoice_v v._o 8._o in_o christ_n namely_o by_o my_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o i_o have_v from_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n v._o 9_o such_o a_o one_o namely_o a_o apostle_n and_o superior_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o inferior_a degree_n the_o age_a in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o mere_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o fellow_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o as_o thou_o be_v such_o i_o treat_v with_o thou_o by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n a_o prisoner_n which_o shall_v the_o rather_o incline_v thou_o to_o grant_v my_o request_n v._o 10._o my_o son_n of_o who_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n i_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n have_v first_o instruct_v he_o in_o christian_a doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o v._o 11._o unprofitable_a a_o epithet_n of_o a_o evil_a servant_n matth._n 25._o 30._o luke_n 17._o 10._o that_o be_v to_o say_v negligent_a good_a for_o nothing_o disloyal_a a_o evil_a liver_n profitable_a because_o that_o he_o may_v by_o thy_o consent_n do_v i_o that_o service_n which_o thou_o shall_v and_o will_v personal_o do_v if_o thou_o be_v present_a v_o 13._o v._o 12._o i_o own_o bowel_n namely_o my_o most_o dear_a and_o most_o tender_a child_n v._o 13._o in_o thy_o stead_n see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 17._o phil._n 2._o 30._o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o bond_n i_o be_o bind_v for_o preach_v of_o it_o v._o 14._o thy_o benefit_n namely_o of_o grant_v i_o thy_o servant_n of_o necessity_n as_o it_o will_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v if_o i_o have_v keep_v
a_o happy_a period_n for_o the_o joy_n namely_o to_o obtain_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o happiness_n to_o which_o according_a to_o god_n order_n and_o his_o vocation_n he_o can_v no_o otherways_o attain_v but_o only_o by_o his_o cross_n and_o suffering_n luke_n 24._o 26._o phil._n 2._o 8._o 9_o 1_o pet_n 1._o 11._o v._o 3._o he_o that_o namely_o what_o the_o height_n of_o his_o person_n be_v and_o what_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n have_v be_v compare_v they_o to_o the_o meanness_n of_o your_o condition_n and_o the_o smallnesse_n of_o your_o suffering_n v._o 4._o unto_o blood_n namely_o unto_o death_n and_o bodily_a punishment_n for_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v general_o extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o good_n or_o in_o outrage_n and_o disgrace_n heb._n â—0_n 33._o 34._o peradventure_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o free_n of_o those_o fencer_n which_o be_v not_o condemn_v to_o die_v in_o that_o action_n after_o that_o they_o have_v play_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o stage_n as_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o blood_n against_o sin_n namely_o against_o sinner_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o against_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n oâ—_n against_o your_o own_o corruption_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v reform_v by_o his_o cross_n and_o it_o continual_o spurn_v against_o it_o v._o 7._o if_o you_o so_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o you_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o patience_n the_o affliction_n on_o god_n side_n be_v but_o only_a visitation_n for_o correction_n very_o well_o b_o 〈…〉_z ing_z a_o father_n and_o save_v to_o you_o v._o 8._o all_o be_v namely_o all_o god_n child_n at_o all_o time_n see_v psal_n 73_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o v._o 9_o of_o spirit_n namely_o who_o of_o himself_o and_o immediate_o have_v create_v man_n soul_n and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o or_o the_o spiritual_a father_n who_o have_v regenerate_v our_o soul_n to_o his_o own_o image_n in_o christ._n and_o liveâ—_n that_o by_o our_o affliction_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n v._o 10._o for_o a_o few_o namely_o for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o infancy_n for_o which_o these_o correction_n be_v only_o fit_a he_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n during_o our_o minority_n in_o this_o world_n opposite_a to_o the_o full_a and_o ripe_a ago_o of_o eternity_n see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o &_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o v._o 11._o the_o peaceable_a namely_o a_o just_a reformation_n and_o instruction_n join_v with_o a_o spiritual_a repose_n of_o the_o soul_n opposite_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o affliction_n v._o 12._o last_v up_o take_v heart_n and_o strength_n knee_n to_o run_v and_o hand_n to_o fight_v vers_fw-la 1._o &_o 4._o see_v job_n 4_o 3._o v._o 13._o make_v straight_o make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n plain_a and_o easy_a for_o you_o by_o your_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o use_v of_o it_o overcome_a all_o difficulty_n that_o you_o shall_v meet_v upon_o the_o way_n so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o believer_n strength_n to_o overcome_v the_o roughness_n of_o the_o way_n and_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o way_n to_o be_v alter_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o traveller_n weakness_n that_o which_o be_v jest_n those_o who_o have_v neglect_v to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o christian_a virtue_n be_v not_o through_o god_n just_a punishment_n put_v out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o apostasy_n v._o 15._o fail_v of_o see_v heb._n 4._o 1._o &_o 6._o 4._o &_o 10._o â—6_n any_o root_n lest_o any_o grievous_a scandal_n of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n grow_v and_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o like_o a_o venomous_a plant_n trouble_v you_o like_o poison_n that_o trouble_v the_o body_n health_n v._o 16._o profane_a person_n or_o impure_a and_o pollute_a person_n and_o under_o this_o name_n be_v comprehend_v all_o those_o who_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v renounce_v the_o heavenly_a blessing_n as_o esau_n do_v v._o 17._o the_o blessing_n when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o holy_a seed_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n preserve_v and_o propagate_v in_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n he_o be_v reject_v his_o request_n be_v deny_v isaac_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o by_o god_n decree_n mal._n 1._o 2._o he_o find_v he_o can_v not_o get_v isaac_n to_o alter_v his_o resolution_n or_o his_o repentance_n can_v not_o take_v place_n and_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n seek_v it_o namely_o the_o blessing_n v._o 18._o for_o you_o he_o confirm_v the_o exhortation_n of_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n communicate_v in_o all_o abundance_n and_o virtue_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o can_v be_v reject_v nor_o contemn_v without_o grievous_a sin_n and_o likewise_o incite_v and_o bind_v man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o evangelicall_n precept_n and_o exhortation_n and_o also_o give_v the_o mean_n and_o power_n to_o do_v it_o rom._n 6._o 14._o and_o to_o extol_v this_o grace_n he_o compare_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n full_a of_o rigour_n threaten_n and_o terror_n as_o it_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v namely_o sinai_n a_o earthly_a mount_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o be_v touch_v exod._n 19_o 12._o opposite_a to_o the_o spiritual_a hill_n of_o zion_n v_o 22._o gal._n 4._o 24._o v._o 19_o they_o that_o hear_v see_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o upon_o gal._n 3._o 19_o 20._o v._o 20._o they_o can_v not_o they_o be_v quite_o cast_v down_o at_o that_o god_n willing_a to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o shall_v keep_v they_o far_o off_o from_o he_o with_o such_o terrible_a threaten_n until_o such_o time_n as_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o come_v to_o god_n exod._n 24._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o show_v that_o not_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o give_v access_n to_o god_n but_o the_o propitiation_n in_o christ_n blood_n only_o v_o 24._o v._o 21._o moses_n tho_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 19_o yet_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o soul_n towards_o god_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n but_o upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shadow_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o beast_n i_o exceed_o fear_v this_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o moses_n his_o history_n and_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v know_v it_o and_o speak_v it_o by_o revelation_n v._o 22._o you_o be_v come_v by_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v be_v call_v and_o by_o faith_n you_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n figure_v by_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o mount_n zion_n see_v galat._n 4._o 26._o of_o angel_n which_o be_v part_n of_o this_o body_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 23._o to_o the_o general_n namely_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n represent_v by_o that_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o church_n of_o namely_o to_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n see_v exod_a 32._o 32._o phil._n 4._o 3._o the_o judge_n not_o only_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n but_o as_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n to_o pardon_n and_o absolve_v whosoever_o he_o please_v to_o the_o spirit_n namely_o to_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n soul_n who_o have_v be_v justify_v and_o afterward_o perfect_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n v._o 24._o to_o the_o blood_n namely_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n blood_n spill_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o wiâ—h_v which_o all_o believer_n have_v be_v besprinkle_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v actual_o apply_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o ratify_v the_o new_a covenant_n as_o the_o ancient_a one_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n exod._n 24._o 8._o that_o speak_v which_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v present_v itself_o before_o god_n not_o to_o desire_v vengeance_n of_o the_o murderous_a jew_n as_o abel_n blood_n do_v of_o cain_n gen._n 4_o 10._o but_z to_o obtain_v favour_n and_o pardon_n for_o they_o see_v heb._n 10._o 20._o 1_o john_n 5._o 8._o v._o 25._o he_o that_o namely_o christ_n who_o be_v exalt_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o glorious_o speak_v to_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o
confer_v upon_o they_o by_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o their_o own_o by_o nature_n and_o beside_o they_o can_v never_o have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n but_o do_v aspire_v thereunto_o by_o continual_a progress_n cleanse_v we_o this_o cleanse_n be_v show_v and_o feel_v by_o we_o by_o this_o undoubted_a trial_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v inseparable_a and_o also_o by_o this_o progress_n in_o holiness_n the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v assure_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n until_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n rev._n 22._o 11._o v._o 8._o if_o we_o say_v the_o gospel_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o during_o this_o life_n we_o be_v never_o quite_o without_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v always_o need_v of_o christ_n blood_n v._o 9_o faithful_n for_o to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o grace_n make_v unto_o those_o who_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n and_o lively_a feel_n of_o their_o error_n do_v confess_v they_o and_o by_o faith_n do_v fly_v unto_o his_o mercy_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n for_o they_o and_o just_o that_o be_v to_o say_v benign_a merciful_a bountiful_a or_o loyal_a and_o just_a in_o keep_v his_o promise_n see_v rom._n 3._o 25._o v._o 10._o we_o make_v he_o because_o that_o by_o his_o law_n and_o word_n he_o redargues_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o his_o promise_n be_v but_o only_o of_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n towards_o sinner_n and_o that_o they_o can_v produce_v their_o effect_n without_o confess_v the_o sin_n whereby_o he_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v it_o make_v they_o unprofitable_a as_o if_o they_o be_v false_a chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o the_o righteous_a who_o perfect_a righteousness_n make_v he_o exceed_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n towards_o he_o and_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o do_v also_o gain_v we_o his_o grace_n see_v isa._n 53._o 11._o zeph._n 9_o 9_o heb._n 7._o 26._o &_o eph._n 1._o 6._o v_o 2._o the_o propitiation_n namely_o the_o only_a mean_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o intercession_n not_o for_o we_o only_o namely_o we_o who_o believe_v already_o or_o those_o of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a indifferent_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o shall_v believe_v the_o gospel_n v._o 3._o we_o do_v know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v true_a if_o we_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n frame_v to_o new_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n we_o know_v he_o namely_o by_o that_o lively_a and_o effectual_a light_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n john_n 17._o 3._o v._o 5._o the_o love_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n grace_n come_v to_o its_o true_a mark_n and_o produce_v its_o sovereign_a effect_n as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v man_n regeneration_n though_o it_o never_o be_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o perfection_n that_o we_o be_v namely_o in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o do_v subsist_v in_o his_o communion_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o live_v by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 6._o he_o abide_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n see_v john_n 6._o 56._o v._o 7._o no_o new_a namely_o concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o life_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o that_o which_o some_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a people_n do_v oppose_v that_o the_o first_o apostle_n have_v more_o recommend_v faith_n and_o christian_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o good_a work_n so_o much_o from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o ever_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v never_o any_o contradiction_n in_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n but_o according_a to_o several_a occasion_n it_o have_v be_v diverse_o dispense_v against_o the_o pharisee_n faith_n have_v be_v exalt_v and_o against_o profane_a christian_n good_a work_n have_v be_v press_v v._o 8._o a_o new_a that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o it_o be_v eternal_a in_o its_o substance_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o you_o that_o receive_v it_o of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v renew_v the_o law_n give_v it_o towards_o his_o believer_n a_o new_a life_n and_o force_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o of_o you_o in_o that_o by_o he_o you_o have_v get_v that_o new_a quality_n of_o son_n endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o love_v the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o old_a quality_n of_o servant_n possess_v with_o terror_n without_o any_o bond_n of_o love_n neither_o towards_o god_n nor_o the_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o see_v rom._n 8._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o the_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o new_a day_n rise_v in_o christ_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o former_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n v._o 9_o be_v in_o darkness_n have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o save_a light_n but_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n v._o 10._o he_o that_o love_v that_n be_v to_o say_v by_o true_a love_n the_o believer_n keep_v himself_o in_o the_o fruition_n and_o use_n of_o this_o divine_a light_n without_o renounce_v it_o or_o put_v it_o out_o in_o himself_o whereby_o he_o be_v always_o secure_o guide_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o vocation_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o ruin_n v._o 11._o be_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v forsake_v the_o light_n and_o have_v again_o engulse_v himself_o in_o his_o former_a darkness_n in_o which_o he_o go_v wander_v all_o his_o life_n time_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o without_o any_o upright_a end_n or_o any_o direction_n of_o happiness_n v._o 12._o little_a child_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o believer_n because_o your_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o the_o gratefulness_n of_o true_a obedience_n and_o you_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o be_v so_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n even_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n himself_o such_o as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n v._o 13._o father_n now_o he_o distinguish_v the_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o age_n apply_v to_o each_o age_n the_o spiritual_a benefit_n correspondent_a to_o their_o property_n in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ancient_a thing_n which_o be_v past_a be_v befit_v old_a man_n the_o strength_n for_o war_n be_v sit_v for_o young_a man_n young_a child_n shall_v know_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o they_o and_o shun_v stranger_n he_o that_o be_v namely_o the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n o_o christ_n likewise_o everlasting_a as_o well_o in_o his_o essence_n as_o in_o his_o office_n and_o virtue_n overcome_v the_o by_o faith_n which_o unite_v you_o with_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v you_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o victory_n upon_o the_o devil_n john_n 16._o 33._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o and_o beside_o you_o follow_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o victory_n in_o yourselves_o rom._n 16._o 20._o eph._n 6._o 11_o 13._o v._o 14._o abide_v that_n be_v to_o say_v be_v strong_o root_v in_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n v._o 15._o love_v not_o have_v not_o your_o heart_n settle_v upon_o worldly_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o take_v in_o they_o the_o full_a content_n of_o your_o soul_n love_n have_v these_o two_o property_n the_o one_o to_o unite_v the_o lover_n to_o the_o thing_n belove_v the_o other_o to_o produce_v in_o he_o a_o content_a and_o delight_n in_o the_o possess_n of_o it_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o of_o instrument_n and_o be_v at_o all_o time_n prepare_v to_o leave_v they_o unless_o by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o love_n he_o can_v say_v that_o he_o love_v the_o father_n because_o that_o divine_a love_n can_v be_v divide_v no_o more_o than_o love_v in_o matrimony_n v._o 16._o of_o the_o flesh_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v their_o irregulate_v desire_n who_o root_n and_o provocation_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o gluttony_n lust_n etc._n
etc._n of_o the_o eye_n this_o other_o kind_n may_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o will_n as_o covetousness_n ambition_n etc._n etc._n and_o general_o to_o all_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o singular_a object_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o eye_n the_o true_a broker_n of_o concupiscence_n v._o 17._o the_o lust_n thereof_o namely_o all_o the_o object_n and_o bait_n of_o it_o all_o the_o delight_n that_o man_n take_v therein_o abide_v that_n be_v to_o say_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o happiness_n v._o 18._o the_o last_o time_n not_o only_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v call_v time_n in_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 1_o 2_o but_o also_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o scripture_n full_a of_o heresy_n apostasy_n confusion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v frame_v even_o at_o that_o time_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 7._o 1_o john_n 4._o 3._o have_v hear_v this_o doctrine_n be_v common_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n 2_o 5._o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o principal_a adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n with_o usurpation_n of_o absolute_a command_n wherein_o consist_v the_o absolute_a property_n of_o antichrist_n above_o all_o other_o fall_v doctor_n &_o heretic_n antichrist_n forerunner_n of_o that_o chief_a on_o who_o do_v seek_v out_o the_o way_n for_o he_o author_n of_o heresy_n and_o head_n of_o sect_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n v._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n judas_n 19_o of_o we_o namely_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o consequent_o choose_v by_o god_n which_o can_v never_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n nor_o fall_v total_o from_o the_o faith_n matth._n 24._o 24._o john_n 6._o 37._o and_o 10._o 28_o 29._o rom._n 8._o 28_o 29._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o v._o 20._o a_o unction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o god_n have_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v you_o to_o himself_o as_o ancient_o oil_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o consecration_n and_o blood_n of_o expiation_n exod._n 30._o 25._o from_o the_o holy_a one_o namely_o from_o christ_n who_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o dispenser_n thereof_o to_o his_o believer_n psal._n 1_o 33._o 2._o dan._n 9_o 24._o you_o shall_v know_v the_o italian_a you_o know_v you_o be_v enlighten_v and_o instruct_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o in_o a_o sufficient_a degree_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o such_o seducer_n v._o 21._o you_o know_v it_o and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n which_o you_o have_v thereof_o can_v discern_v a_o lie_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o v._o 22._o be_v the_o christ_n the_o promise_v redeemer_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o confederate_a in_o the_o sin_n of_o fight_v against_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o office_n that_o deny_v not_o only_o because_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o simple_a and_o pure_a and_o indivisible_a essence_n but_o also_o because_o the_o father_n do_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o salvation_n but_o only_o by_o his_o son_n matth._n 11._o 27._o john_n 1._o 18._o v._o 24._o if_o that_o which_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o shall_v remain_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o father_n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o union_n be_v everlasting_a life_n v._o 26._o that_o seduce_v you_o do_v tempt_v you_o and_o force_v you_o to_o do_v it_o v._o 27._o of_o him_n namely_o of_o christ_n verse_n 20._o that_o any_o man_n namely_o that_o any_o man_n give_v you_o the_o first_o light_n and_o fundamental_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v already_o imprint_v they_o in_o your_o heart_n but_o you_o need_v only_o to_o be_v warn_v and_o exhort_v to_o persevere_v you_o shall_v abide_v or_o you_o will_v abide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o you_o will_v persevere_v in_o he_o namely_o in_o christ._n v._o 29._o that_o he_o namely_o god_n be_v bear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v true_o regenerate_v to_o his_o image_n eph._n 4._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 1_o john_n 3._o 7._o chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o what_o manner_n of_o love_n namely_o what_o benefit_n of_o pure_a and_o infinite_a love_n rom._n 5._o 5._o that_o we_o namely_o that_o by_o his_o adoption_n and_o by_o our_o regeneration_n to_o his_o image_n we_o be_v make_v his_o child_n so_o that_o this_o title_n and_o honour_n do_v true_o belong_v unto_o we_o know_v we_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o multitude_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n can_v judge_v right_o of_o our_o state_n but_o reprove_v condemn_v and_o hate_v we_o v._o 2._o now_o be_v we_o even_o at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v right_a as_o child_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12_o but_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o our_o state_n and_o of_o our_o father_n good_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o life_n everlasting_a when_o he_o namely_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v like_v namely_o in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o with_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n for_o we_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v full_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o shall_v give_v we_o ability_n to_o receive_v he_o in_o clear_a knowledge_n in_o fruition_n of_o presence_n and_o in_o perfect_a apprehension_n union_n love_n etc._n etc._n v._o 3._o and_o every_o man_n because_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o this_o conformity_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o conformity_n of_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n mat._n 5._o 8._o heb._n 12._o 14._o v._o 4._o transgress_v also_o make_v himself_o guilty_a before_o god_n as_o a_o breaker_n of_o his_o law_n who_o force_n remain_v firm_a for_o ever_o by_o a_o invariable_a rule_n of_o justice_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v against_o profane_a man_n who_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o christ_n imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v free_v from_o obedience_n thereunto_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o judas_n 4._o v._o 5._o that_o he_o namely_o christ._n take_v away_o not_o only_o he_o shall_v purge_v the_o error_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o shall_v cancel_v the_o bond_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v likewise_o annihilate_v the_o strength_n life_n and_o empire_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o whereby_o whosoever_o do_v again_o give_v himself_o to_o sin_n renounce_v christ_n benefit_n which_o have_v these_o two_o whole_o inseparable_a part_n no_o sin_n whence_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o conjunction_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o sin_n and_o that_o to_o imitate_v he_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o sin_n v._o 6._o abide_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a and_o sound_a faith_n and_o persevere_fw-la in_o this_o union_n john_n 15._o 4_o 5._o sin_v not_o resist_v sin_n and_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o over_o unto_o it_o and_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o it_o but_o study_v holiness_n and_o uprightness_n see_v 1_o john_n 1._o 8_o 9_o have_v not_o have_v no_o true_a and_o lively_a knowledge_n nor_o apprehension_n of_o he_o v._o 7._o isrighteous_a do_v true_o show_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n v._o 8._o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v his_o child_n in_o similitude_n of_o malignity_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v stir_v up_o and_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v engender_v in_o he_o and_o foment_n and_o nourish_v it_o up_o from_o the_o beginning_n present_o after_o his_o creation_n or_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n destroy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v annihilate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o believer_n v._o 9_o do_v not_o commit_v see_v upon_o vers_n 6._o his_o seed_n namely_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o regeneration_n by_o which_o he_o be_v always_o enlighten_v govern_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o holiness_n and_o sin_n be_v beat_v down_o and_o mortify_v can_v sin_n he_o can_v absolute_o fall_v again_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
same_o truth_n of_o v_o 6._o v._o 9_o if_o we_o if_o in_o humane_a affair_n we_o do_v believe_v the_o uniform_a and_o well_o agree_v testimony_n of_o divers_a witness_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n witness_n in_o which_o the_o three_o person_n do_v concur_v for_o this_o be_v i_o speak_v thus_o because_o the_o whole_a trinity_n have_v testify_v and_o do_v testify_v this_o truth_n with_o be_v speak_v of_o v_o 6._o v._o 10._o in_o himself_o that_n be_v to_o say_v sounding_z and_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o certify_v and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_n concern_v this_o truth_n a_o liar_n because_o he_o do_v implicit_o reprove_v he_o of_o falsehood_n judge_v he_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v though_o he_o be_v convince_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o these_o proof_n and_o argument_n can_v proceed_v from_o any_o but_o god_n v._o 11._o this_o life_n namely_o the_o cause_n foundation_n and_o original_a of_o it_o v._o 12._o have_v the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v apprehend_v and_o possess_v he_o firm_o by_o faith_n v._o 13._o that_o you_o have_v you_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o a_o beginning_n and_o first_o fruit_n a_o earnest_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o you_o may_v persevere_v increase_n and_o grow_v strong_a in_o faith_n v._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v namely_o if_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v v._o 15._o if_o we_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n hear_v one_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o always_o accompany_v with_o its_o effect_n v._o 16._o which_o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shall_v not_o by_o certain_a proof_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o man_n fall_v into_o everlasting_a death_n without_o pardon_n or_o remission_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v pardon_v he_o and_o so_o free_v he_o from_o everlasting_a death_n v._o 18._o that_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n defend_v against_o all_o his_o assault_n so_o that_o he_o can_v give_v he_o any_o deadly_a wound_n v._o 19_o whole_a world_n namely_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o kingdom_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a puddle_n or_o in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n or_o under_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o v._o 20._o that_o be_v true_a the_o italian_a that_o be_v the_o true_a namely_o the_o true_a eternal_a god_n john_n 17._o 3._o we_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o true_a believer_n be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v bear_v up_o and_o live_v in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o body_n eternal_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o only_a author_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o and_o also_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o â§_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n argument_n saint_n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o a_o christian_a woman_n of_o great_a account_n and_o very_o virtuous_a in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v salute_v she_o and_o commend_v she_o and_o her_o child_n piety_n he_o exhort_v she_o to_o persevere_v in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n beware_v of_o seducer_n and_o heretic_n and_o avoid_v all_o manner_n of_o communication_n with_o they_o vers._n 1._o the_o elder_n a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o degree_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n the_o elect_n namely_o a_o true_a and_o believe_a christian_a or_o singular_a for_o virtue_n and_o piety_n v._o 2._o for_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o foundation_n of_o which_o love_n of_o i_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n lively_o plant_v and_o root_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n v._o 3._o in_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v produce_v in_o it_o two_o proper_a and_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o v._o 4._o walk_v namely_o who_o do_v constant_o follow_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v lead_v a_o life_n befit_v the_o profession_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n v._o 5._o and_o now_o i_o the_o aim_n and_o end_n of_o this_o my_o epistle_n be_v that_o you_o continual_o join_v true_a and_o spiritual_a love_n unto_o faith_n v._o 6._o in_o it_o namely_o in_o truth_n v_o 4._o v._o 8._o that_o we_o look_v not_o that_o our_o former_a work_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o debar_v of_o its_o reward_n which_o be_v only_o promise_v to_o they_o which_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n v._o 9_o transgress_v the_o italian_a revolt_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v transgress_v but_o this_o general_a term_n ought_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v not_o have_v no_o part_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o he_o god_n be_v not_o his_o god_n v._o 10._o receive_v he_o not_o abhor_v and_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o conversation_n with_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v infect_v by_o he_o and_o to_o show_v your_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a one_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o excommunicate_a and_o interdict_a person_n v._o 11._o be_v partaker_n because_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v he_o open_o he_o do_v in_o part_n and_o by_o a_o collateral_a way_n consent_n unto_o he_o and_o therein_o do_v confirm_v the_o sinner_n eph._n 5._o 11._o v._o 13._o amen_n this_o word_n close_v and_o seal_v up_o not_o only_o the_o salutation_n but_o also_o all_o the_o exhortation_n of_o this_o epistle_n â§_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n argument_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v gaius_n who_o he_o salute_v and_o commend_v his_o faith_n and_o charity_n exhort_v he_o to_o persevere_v and_o recommend_v certain_a believer_n unto_o he_o and_o contrariwise_o blame_v the_o ambition_n perverseness_n slander_n and_o inhumanity_n of_o diotrephes_n and_o commend_v demetrius_n ver_fw-la 2._o prosper_v that_n be_v to_o say_v be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a spiritual_a state_n in_o faith_n piety_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 3._o that_o be_v in_o thou_o namely_o of_o thy_o affection_n zeal_n faith_n and_o loyalty_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n v._o 4._o my_o child_n namely_o my_o spiritual_a child_n beget_v by_o my_o gospel_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o my_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o philem_n 10._o v._o 6._o who_o if_o he_o mean_v some_o believer_n of_o other_o chuche_n who_o go_v to_o st._n john_n have_v be_v charitable_o entertain_v by_o gaius_n and_o now_o upon_o their_o return_n he_o do_v again_o recommend_v they_o unto_o he_o bring_v forward_o under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v contain_v all_o other_o kind_n of_o relief_n and_o assistance_n in_o their_o journey_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n the_o italian_a according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o god_n command_n or_o according_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v among_o believer_n and_o child_n of_o god_n v._o 7._o for_o his_o name_n sake_n to_o profess_v his_o gospel_n free_o and_o for_o his_o service_n take_v nothing_o forsake_v all_o their_o good_n and_o mean_n v._o 8._o to_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o uphold_v and_o advance_v of_o the_o gospel_n yield_v all_o favour_n and_o assistance_n to_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v v._o 9_o unto_o the_o church_n namely_o to_o that_o church_n whereof_o gaius_n be_v a_o member_n or_o one_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o saint_n john_n have_v write_v to_o recommend_v the_o same_o brethren_n or_o some_o other_o such_o as_o these_o be_v and_o that_o his_o recommendation_n take_v no_o effect_n because_o of_o diotrophe_n his_o malice_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o it_o v._o 10._o cast_v they_o out_o he_o excommunicate_v and_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o out_o of_o their_o assembly_n v._o 12._o that_o our_o that_o the_o commendation_n which_o we_o give_v be_v not_o in_o the_o vain_a way_n of_o flatter_a but_o in_o truth_n of_o approbation_n v._o 14._o by_o name_n the_o italian_a one_o by_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o all_o in_o general_a but_o every_o one_o by_o name_n the_o general_n epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n the_o apostle_n argument_n this_o epistle_n be_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o second_o of_o saint_n peter_n as_o there_o be_v many_o holy_a book_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o divers_a other_o writer_n the_o end_n of_o it_o
angel_n ordinary_o appear_v which_o be_v questionless_a big_a and_o high_a than_o that_o of_o ordinary_a man_n v._o 22._o no_o temple_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o eternal_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n which_o be_v ancient_o in_o the_o temple_n god_n shall_v manifest_v himself_o face_n to_o face_n to_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o gather_v in_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o for_o ever_o v._o 23._o the_o lamb_n thus_o it_o be_v show_v that_o in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n also_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o all_o the_o communication_n that_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o light_n of_o god_n v._o 24._o shall_v walk_n figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n here_o in_o the_o world_n to_o signify_v the_o perfect_a glory_n happiness_n and_o fullness_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n or_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v represent_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o it_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n who_o aspire_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n and_o harbour_v of_o their_o sea_n whither_o all_o spiritual_a virtue_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endow_v as_o true_a king_n in_o spirit_n be_v carry_v to_o be_v there_o make_v perfect_a and_o to_o beautify_v that_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o the_o follow_a verse_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n v._o 25._o for_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n be_v i_o do_v not_o add_v nor_o by_o night_n as_o isa._n 60._o 11._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n because_o indeed_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o night_n nor_o vicissitude_n chap._n xxii_o vers._n 2._o in_o the_o midst_n this_o be_v speak_v as_o by_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o stand_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o 9_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n the_o italian_a the_o river_n which_o run_v on_o each_o side_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o go_v about_o this_o divine_a garden_n on_o two_o side_n the_o tree_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o figure_n for_o as_o man_n live_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o plant_n the_o plant_n subsist_v by_o the_o water_v so_o in_o heaven_n the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o perfect_a communion_n and_o conjunction_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v with_o christ_n figure_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o who_o all_o the_o father_n love_n be_v spread_v forth_o as_o a_o lively_a spring_n which_o bear_v this_o be_v also_o say_v only_o to_o show_v the_o eternal_a lastingnesse_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o life_n the_o leave_v this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o ezech._n 47._o 12._o and_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o perpetual_a application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o innocence_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o fair_a and_o always_o fresh_a verdure_n by_o which_o the_o wound_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v sin_n be_v heal_v by_o remission_n and_o absolution_n mal._n 4._o 2._o final_o by_o this_o mean_v signify_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n comprehend_v in_o two_o part_n which_o be_v the_o furnish_n with_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o free_n from_o all_o evil_a v._o 3._o curse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o evil_a thing_n person_n nor_o action_n or_o anathema_n that_o be_v to_o say_v curse_n or_o destruction_n v._o 4._o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o image_n shall_v be_v perfect_o imprint_v in_o they_o and_o that_o which_o at_o this_o time_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o heart_n where_o the_o say_a name_n be_v imprint_v revel_v 2._o 17._o shall_v then_o be_v full_o manifest_v 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o v._o 5_o no_o night_n neither_o of_o proper_a and_o natural_a darkness_n nor_o of_o any_o figurative_a darkness_n figure_v by_o affliction_n ignorance_n confusion_n etc._n etc._n no_o candle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v night_n now_o the_o candle_n or_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n be_v god_n word_n psalm_n 119._o 105._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o use_n and_o preach_v whereof_o shall_v then_o cease_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o v._o 6._o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o prophet_n spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o author_n and_o director_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n inspiration_n v._o 7._o behold_v a_o create_v angel_n speak_v here_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n yet_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a god_n person_n v._o 10._o seal_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o church_n publish_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v meditate_a upon_o by_o all_o believer_n for_o their_o necessity_n because_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v begin_v to_o be_v very_o short_o and_o it_o be_v sit_v they_o shall_v be_v forewarn_v in_o time_n against_o all_o chance_n see_v isa._n 8._o 16._o dan._n 12._o 4._o v._o 11._o let_v he_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n those_o that_o shall_v remain_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v by_o god_n judgement_n be_v abandon_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o wicked_a lust_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o safeguard_n light_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v ezech._n 3._o 27._o &_o 20._o 39_o dan._n 12._o 10._o amos_n 44._o let_v he_o be_v righteous_a the_o italian_a let_v he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o increase_v and_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n more_o and_o more_o whereby_o his_o sin_n may_v always_o be_v forgive_v he_o and_o he_o may_v have_v a_o continual_a and_o confirm_a feeling_n of_o it_o and_o may_v more_o and_o more_o abound_v in_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n v._o 14._o may_v have_v right_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n everlasting_a good_n as_o his_o child_n and_o so_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a country_n and_o inheritance_n v._o 15._o dog_n namely_o unclean_a profane_a and_o abominable_a person_n sorcerer_n or_o poisoner_n v._o 16._o morningstar_n i_o be_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o god_n grace_n into_o the_o world_n after_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a day_n of_o glory_n after_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o low_a world_n v._o 17._o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o breed_v these_o sigh_n and_o holy_a desire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o general_o in_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n bride_n who_o also_o of_o her_o own_o free_a will_n answer_v his_o motion_n see_v rom._n 8._o 23_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 2_o 4._o v._o 18._o i_o testify_v the_o italian_a i_o profess_v some_o discourse_n of_o s._n john_n make_v up_o the_o close_a not_o only_o of_o this_o book_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o prov._n 30_o 6._o v._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o book_n other_o text_n or_o copy_n have_v it_o out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n v._o 20._o he_o which_o namely_o christ_n the_o only_a revealer_n of_o these_o mystery_n amen_n s._n johns_n answer_n v._o 21._o with_o you_o all_o other_o copy_n have_v i_o 〈…〉_z with_o all_o the_o saint_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la clem_n alex._n lib._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rignat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ucl_n ut_fw-la rex_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la tyrannus_fw-la tyrannus_fw-la devirginant_a pet._n abr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la non_fw-la â—odo_fw-la animum_fw-la integrum_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la animam_fw-la puram_fw-la conservant_n cic._n in_o verrem_fw-la verrem_fw-la john_n 12._o 40_o 40_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n and_o cite_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o preface_n against_o harding_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n some_o particular_a observation_n concern_v this_o particular_a workâ—_n rationale_n theologiâ—um_n l._n 2._o c._n 6_o jewel_n against_o harding_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 6_o 7_o act_n 19_o 14_o bernard_n